This is a modern-English version of A Son of the Sun, originally written by London, Jack. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





A SON OF THE SUN

BY JACK LONDON


1912


frontispiece (55K)

titlepage (41K)



frontispiece (55K)

titlepage (41K)
















Chapter One—A SON OF THE SUN





I

The Willi-Waw lay in the passage between the shore-reef and the outer-reef. From the latter came the low murmur of a lazy surf, but the sheltered stretch of water, not more than a hundred yards across to the white beach of pounded coral sand, was of glass-like smoothness. Narrow as was the passage, and anchored as she was in the shoalest place that gave room to swing, the Willi-Waw's chain rode up-and-down a clean hundred feet. Its course could be traced over the bottom of living coral. Like some monstrous snake, the rusty chain's slack wandered over the ocean floor, crossing and recrossing itself several times and fetching up finally at the idle anchor. Big rock-cod, dun and mottled, played warily in and out of the coral. Other fish, grotesque of form and colour, were brazenly indifferent, even when a big fish-shark drifted sluggishly along and sent the rock-cod scuttling for their favourite crevices.

The Willi-Waw sat in the channel between the shore reef and the outer reef. From the outer reef came the soft sound of a lazy surf, but the calm stretch of water, no more than a hundred yards wide to the white beach of crushed coral sand, was perfectly smooth. Despite the narrowness of the channel and being anchored in the shallowest spot that allowed for swinging, the Willi-Waw's chain moved up and down a full hundred feet. Its path could be traced over the vibrant coral bottom. Like a giant snake, the rusty chain's slack meandered across the ocean floor, crossing over itself multiple times before finally resting at the idle anchor. Large rock cod, brown and mottled, moved cautiously in and out of the coral. Other fish, bizarre in shape and color, were boldly unconcerned, even when a large shark drifted lazily by, causing the rock cod to dart into their favorite hiding spots.

On deck, for'ard, a dozen blacks pottered clumsily at scraping the teak rail. They were as inexpert at their work as so many monkeys. In fact they looked very much like monkeys of some enlarged and prehistoric type. Their eyes had in them the querulous plaintiveness of the monkey, their faces were even less symmetrical than the monkey's, and, hairless of body, they were far more ungarmented than any monkey, for clothes they had none. Decorated they were as no monkey ever was. In holes in their ears they carried short clay pipes, rings of turtle shell, huge plugs of wood, rusty wire nails, and empty rifle cartridges. The calibre of a Winchester rifle was the smallest hole an ear bore; some of the largest holes were inches in diameter, and any single ear averaged from three to half a dozen holes. Spikes and bodkins of polished bone or petrified shell were thrust through their noses. On the chest of one hung a white doorknob, on the chest of another the handle of a china cup, on the chest of a third the brass cogwheel of an alarm clock. They chattered in queer, falsetto voices, and, combined, did no more work than a single white sailor.

On the deck, up front, a dozen Black men awkwardly scraped the teak rail. They were as unskilled at their task as a bunch of monkeys. In fact, they resembled oversized, prehistoric monkeys. Their eyes had the same whiny, plaintive look as a monkey's, their faces were even less symmetrical, and since they were hairless and had no clothes, they were far more exposed than any monkey. They were adorned in ways no monkey ever was. In their earlobes, they had short clay pipes, turtle shell rings, large wooden plugs, rusty wire nails, and empty rifle cartridges. The smallest hole bore the size of a Winchester rifle caliber; some of the biggest holes were inches wide, and each ear had anywhere from three to half a dozen holes. Polished bone or petrified shell spikes were pierced through their noses. One wore a white doorknob around his neck, another had the handle of a china cup, and a third wore a brass cogwheel from an alarm clock. They chattered in odd, high-pitched voices and, together, accomplished no more work than a single white sailor.

Aft, under an awning, were two white men. Each was clad in a six-penny undershirt and wrapped about the loins with a strip of cloth. Belted about the middle of each was a revolver and tobacco pouch. The sweat stood out on their skin in myriads of globules. Here and there the globules coalesced in tiny streams that dripped to the heated deck and almost immediately evaporated. The lean, dark-eyed man wiped his fingers wet with a stinging stream from his forehead and flung it from him with a weary curse. Wearily, and without hope, he gazed seaward across the outer-reef, and at the tops of the palms along the beach.

Aft, under an awning, were two white men. Each wore a cheap undershirt and had a strip of cloth wrapped around their waist. They each had a revolver and a tobacco pouch secured around their middle. Sweat beaded on their skin in countless droplets. Some of these droplets merged into small streams that dripped onto the hot deck and almost immediately evaporated. The lean, dark-eyed man wiped the sweat from his forehead with his fingers and flung it away with a tired curse. He gazed out to sea across the outer reef, looking at the tops of the palm trees along the beach, filled with weariness and hopelessness.

“Eight o'clock, an' hell don't get hot till noon,” he complained. “Wisht to God for a breeze. Ain't we never goin' to get away?”

“Eight o'clock, and hell doesn’t get hot until noon,” he complained. “I wish to God for a breeze. Are we ever going to get away?”

The other man, a slender German of five and twenty, with the massive forehead of a scholar and the tumble-home chin of a degenerate, did not trouble to reply. He was busy emptying powdered quinine into a cigarette paper. Rolling what was approximately fifty grains of the drug into a tight wad, he tossed it into his mouth and gulped it down without the aid of water.

The other man, a slim German in his mid-twenties, with the large forehead of a scholar and a weak chin, didn’t bother to respond. He was focused on emptying powdered quinine into a cigarette paper. After rolling up about fifty grains of the drug into a tight ball, he tossed it into his mouth and swallowed it without any water.

“Wisht I had some whiskey,” the first man panted, after a fifteen-minute interval of silence.

“Wish I had some whiskey,” the first man panted, after a fifteen-minute pause of silence.

Another equal period elapsed ere the German enounced, relevant of nothing:

Another equal period passed before the German announced, relevant to nothing:

“I'm rotten with fever. I'm going to quit you, Griffiths, when we get to Sydney. No more tropics for me. I ought to known better when I signed on with you.”

“I'm sick with fever. I'm going to leave you, Griffiths, when we get to Sydney. No more tropics for me. I should have known better when I joined you.”

“You ain't been much of a mate,” Griffiths replied, too hot himself to speak heatedly. “When the beach at Guvutu heard I'd shipped you, they all laughed. 'What? Jacobsen?' they said. 'You can't hide a square face of trade gin or sulphuric acid that he won't smell out!' You've certainly lived up to your reputation. I ain't had a drink for a fortnight, what of your snoopin' my supply.”

“You haven't been much of a friend,” Griffiths replied, too angry himself to speak calmly. “When the beach at Guvutu found out I hired you, they all laughed. 'What? Jacobsen?' they said. 'You can't hide a square face from trade gin or sulfuric acid that he won't sniff out!' You've definitely lived up to your reputation. I haven't had a drink in two weeks because of your snooping around my supply.”

“If the fever was as rotten in you as me, you'd understand,” the mate whimpered.

“If the fever was as bad for you as it is for me, you’d understand,” the mate whimpered.

“I ain't kickin',” Griffiths answered. “I only wisht God'd send me a drink, or a breeze of wind, or something. I'm ripe for my next chill to-morrow.”

“I’m not complaining,” Griffiths replied. “I just wish God would send me a drink, or a breeze of wind, or something. I’m ready for my next chill tomorrow.”

The mate proffered him the quinine. Rolling a fifty-grain dose, he popped the wad into his mouth and swallowed it dry.

The crew member offered him the quinine. He rolled a fifty-grain dose, popped it into his mouth, and swallowed it dry.

“God! God!” he moaned. “I dream of a land somewheres where they ain't no quinine. Damned stuff of hell! I've scoffed tons of it in my time.”

“God! God!” he moaned. “I dream of a place somewhere where there’s no quinine. That stuff is cursed! I’ve taken tons of it in my time.”

Again he quested seaward for signs of wind. The usual trade-wind clouds were absent, and the sun, still low in its climb to meridian, turned all the sky to heated brass. One seemed to see as well as feel this heat, and Griffiths sought vain relief by gazing shoreward. The white beach was a searing ache to his eyeballs. The palm trees, absolutely still, outlined flatly against the unrefreshing green of the packed jungle, seemed so much cardboard scenery. The little black boys, playing naked in the dazzle of sand and sun, were an affront and a hurt to the sun-sick man. He felt a sort of relief when one, running, tripped and fell on all-fours in the tepid sea-water.

Once again, he looked out to sea for signs of wind. The usual trade-wind clouds were missing, and the sun, still low in the sky, turned everything into hot brass. You could not only see this heat but feel it, and Griffiths sought pointless relief by looking back at the shore. The white beach was blindingly bright to his eyes. The palm trees stood completely still, flat against the uninviting green of the dense jungle, looking like they were made of cardboard. The little black boys playing naked in the bright sand and sun were an annoyance and a discomfort to the sun-sick man. He felt a bit of relief when one of them, running, tripped and fell on all fours in the lukewarm sea water.

An exclamation from the blacks for'ard sent both men glancing seaward. Around the near point of land, a quarter of a mile away and skirting the reef, a long black canoe paddled into sight.

An exclamation from the crew up front made both men look out to sea. Around the nearby point of land, a quarter of a mile away and along the reef, a long black canoe came into view.

“Gooma boys from the next bight,” was the mate's verdict.

“Gooma boys from the next bay,” was the mate's opinion.

One of the blacks came aft, treading the hot deck with the unconcern of one whose bare feet felt no heat. This, too, was a hurt to Griffiths, and he closed his eyes. But the next moment they were open wide.

One of the Black crew members walked toward the back of the ship, moving across the hot deck like someone whose bare feet didn’t feel the heat at all. This bothered Griffiths as well, and he shut his eyes. But the next moment, they flew open.

“White fella marster stop along Gooma boy,” the black said.

“White guy stopped by the Gooma boy,” the black said.

Both men were on their feet and gazing at the canoe. Aft could be seen the unmistakable sombrero of a white man. Quick alarm showed itself on the face of the mate.

Both men were standing and staring at the canoe. In the back, you could see the unmistakable sombrero of a white man. A quick look of alarm appeared on the mate's face.

“It's Grief,” he said.

"It's grief," he said.

Griffiths satisfied himself by a long look, then ripped out a wrathful oath.

Griffiths took a long look to satisfy himself, then let out a furious curse.

“What's he doing up here?” he demanded of the mate, of the aching sea and sky, of the merciless blaze of sun, and of the whole superheated and implacable universe with which his fate was entangled.

“What's he doing up here?” he asked the mate, the aching sea and sky, the relentless sun, and the entire sweltering and unforgiving universe that his fate was wrapped up in.

The mate began to chuckle.

The friend started to laugh.

“I told you you couldn't get away with it,” he said.

“I told you that you couldn't get away with it,” he said.

But Griffiths was not listening.

But Griffiths wasn't listening.

“With all his money, coming around like a rent collector,” he chanted his outrage, almost in an ecstasy of anger. “He's loaded with money, he's stuffed with money, he's busting with money. I know for a fact he sold his Yringa plantations for three hundred thousand pounds. Bell told me so himself last time we were drunk at Guvutu. Worth millions and millions, and Shylocking me for what he wouldn't light his pipe with.” He whirled on the mate. “Of course you told me so. Go on and say it, and keep on saying it. Now just what was it you did tell me so?”

“With all his money, coming around like a landlord checking for rent,” he shouted in a fit of anger, almost ecstatic. “He's loaded, he's overflowing with cash, he's got money to burn. I know for sure he sold his Yringa plantations for three hundred thousand pounds. Bell told me that himself the last time we were drinking at Guvutu. He's worth millions, and he's pinching every penny from me for what he wouldn't even use to light his pipe.” He spun around to face the mate. “Of course you told me that. Go ahead and say it, and keep saying it. So, what exactly did you tell me?”

“I told you you didn't know him, if you thought you could clear the Solomons without paying him. That man Grief is a devil, but he's straight. I know. I told you he'd throw a thousand quid away for the fun of it, and for sixpence fight like a shark for a rusty tin, I tell you I know. Didn't he give his Balakula to the Queensland Mission when they lost their Evening Star on San Cristobal?—and the Balakula worth three thousand pounds if she was worth a penny? And didn't he beat up Strothers till he lay abed a fortnight, all because of a difference of two pound ten in the account, and because Strothers got fresh and tried to make the gouge go through?”

“I told you that you didn't know him if you thought you could clear the Solomons without paying him. That guy Grief is a devil, but he's honest. I know. I told you he'd throw away a thousand quid just for fun, and for sixpence he'd fight like a shark for a rusty tin, trust me, I know. Didn’t he give his Balakula to the Queensland Mission when they lost their Evening Star on San Cristobal?—and the Balakula was worth three thousand pounds if it was worth anything? And didn’t he beat up Strothers until he was in bed for two weeks, just because of a difference of two pound ten in the account, and because Strothers got cocky and tried to pull a fast one?”

“God strike me blind!” Griffiths cried in im-potency of rage.

“God strike me blind!” Griffiths shouted in a futile rage.

The mate went on with his exposition.

The mate continued with his explanation.

“I tell you only a straight man can buck a straight man like him, and the man's never hit the Solomons that could do it. Men like you and me can't buck him. We're too rotten, too rotten all the way through. You've got plenty more than twelve hundred quid below. Pay him, and get it over with.”

“I’m telling you, only a straight guy can take on a straight guy like him, and no one in the Solomons has ever managed it. Guys like you and me can’t take him on. We're just too corrupt, too corrupt all the way through. You've got way more than twelve hundred quid stashed away. Pay him and get it done.”

But Griffiths gritted his teeth and drew his thin lips tightly across them.

But Griffiths clenched his teeth and pressed his thin lips tightly together.

“I'll buck him,” he muttered—more to himself and the brazen ball of sun than to the mate. He turned and half started to go below, then turned back again. “Look here, Jacob-sen. He won't be here for quarter of an hour. Are you with me? Will you stand by me?”

“I'll take him on,” he muttered—more to himself and the bold ball of sun than to his mate. He turned and half started to go below deck, then turned back again. “Listen, Jacob-sen. He won't be here for another fifteen minutes. Are you with me? Will you back me up?”

“Of course I'll stand by you. I've drunk all your whiskey, haven't I? What are you going to do?”

“Of course I’ll support you. I’ve finished all your whiskey, haven’t I? What are you going to do?”

“I'm not going to kill him if I can help it. But I'm not going to pay. Take that flat.”

“I'm not going to kill him if I can avoid it. But I'm not going to pay. Take that apartment.”

Jacobsen shrugged his shoulders in calm acquiescence to fate, and Griffiths stepped to the companionway and went below.

Jacobsen shrugged his shoulders in calm acceptance of fate, and Griffiths stepped to the staircase and went below.





II

Jacobsen watched the canoe across the low reef as it came abreast and passed on to the entrance of the passage. Griffiths, with ink-marks on right thumb and forefinger, returned on deck Fifteen minutes later the canoe came alongside. The man with the sombrero stood up.

Jacobsen watched the canoe glide across the low reef as it got closer and then moved toward the entrance of the passage. Griffiths, with ink stains on his right thumb and forefinger, came back on deck. Fifteen minutes later, the canoe arrived next to them. The man in the sombrero stood up.

“Hello, Griffiths!” he said. “Hello, Jacobsen!” With his hand on the rail he turned to his dusky crew. “You fella boy stop along canoe altogether.”

“Hey, Griffiths!” he said. “Hey, Jacobsen!” With his hand on the rail, he turned to his dark-skinned crew. “You guys stop by the canoe altogether.”

As he swung over the rail and stepped on deck a hint of catlike litheness showed in the apparently heavy body. Like the other two, he was scantily clad. The cheap undershirt and white loin-cloth did not serve to hide the well put up body. Heavy muscled he was, but he was not lumped and hummocked by muscles. They were softly rounded, and, when they did move, slid softly and silkily under the smooth, tanned skin. Ardent suns had likewise tanned his face till it was swarthy as a Spaniard's. The yellow mustache appeared incongruous in the midst of such swarthiness, while the clear blue of the eyes produced a feeling of shock on the beholder. It was difficult to realize that the skin of this man had once been fair.

As he swung over the railing and stepped onto the deck, a hint of agile grace showed in his seemingly heavy body. Like the other two, he was dressed lightly. The cheap undershirt and white loincloth did little to conceal his well-built physique. He was heavily muscled, but not bulky or lumpy. His muscles were smoothly rounded, and when they moved, they glided softly and smoothly under his tanned skin. The intense sun had also darkened his face to the color of a Spaniard's. His yellow mustache looked out of place against such dark skin, while the bright blue of his eyes created a striking contrast for anyone looking at him. It was hard to believe that this man's skin was once fair.

“Where did you blow in from?” Griffiths asked, as they shook hands. “I thought you were over in the Santa Cruz.”

“Where did you come from?” Griffiths asked as they shook hands. “I thought you were in Santa Cruz.”

“I was,” the newcomer answered. “But we made a quick passage. The Wonder's just around in the bight at Gooma, waiting for wind. Some of the bushmen reported a ketch here, and I just dropped around to see. Well, how goes it?”

“I was,” the newcomer replied. “But we had a quick trip. The Wonder is just around the corner at Gooma, waiting for some wind. A few bushmen reported seeing a ketch here, so I just stopped by to check it out. So, how's it going?”

“Nothing much. Copra sheds mostly empty, and not half a dozen tons of ivory nuts. The women all got rotten with fever and quit, and the men can't chase them back into the swamps. They're a sick crowd. I'd ask you to have a drink, but the mate finished off my last bottle. I wisht to God for a breeze of wind.”

“Not much. The copra sheds are mostly empty, and there aren't even half a dozen tons of ivory nuts. The women all got sick from fever and left, and the men can’t coax them back into the swamps. They’re a pretty sickly bunch. I’d invite you to have a drink, but the mate drank my last bottle. I wish to God for a breeze of wind.”

Grief, glancing with keen carelessness from one to the other, laughed.

Grief, looking with sharp indifference from one to the other, laughed.

“I'm glad the calm held,” he said. “It enabled me to get around to see you. My supercargo dug up that little note of yours, and I brought it along.”

“I'm glad the peace lasted,” he said. “It allowed me to come around to see you. My supercargo found that little note of yours, and I brought it with me.”

The mate edged politely away, leaving his skipper to face his trouble.

The crew member stepped back respectfully, leaving his captain to deal with his problems.

“I'm sorry, Grief, damned sorry,” Griffiths said, “but I ain't got it. You'll have to give me a little more time.”

“I'm really sorry, Grief, truly sorry,” Griffiths said, “but I don’t have it. You’ll need to give me a little more time.”

Grief leaned up against the companionway, surprise and pain depicted on his face.

Grief leaned against the stairs, surprise and pain showing on his face.

“It does beat hell,” he communed, “how men learn to lie in the Solomons. The truth's not in them. Now take Captain Jensen. I'd sworn by his truthfulness. Why, he told me only five days ago—do you want to know what he told me?”

“It’s unbelievable,” he said, “how men learn to lie in the Solomons. The truth isn’t in them. Just look at Captain Jensen. I would have bet my life on his honesty. Just five days ago, he told me—do you want to know what he told me?”

Griffiths licked his lips.

Griffiths wet his lips.

“Go on.”

“Go ahead.”

“Why, he told me that you'd sold out—sold out everything, cleaned up, and was pulling out for the New Hebrides.”

“Honestly, he told me that you sold everything—cleaned house and were heading out for the New Hebrides.”

“He's a damned liar!” Griffiths cried hotly.

“He's a freaking liar!” Griffiths shouted angrily.

Grief nodded.

Grief agreed.

“I should say so. He even had the nerve to tell me that he'd bought two of your stations from you—Mauri and Kahula. Said he paid you seventeen hundred gold sovereigns, lock, stock and barrel, good will, trade-goods, credit, and copra.”

“I should say so. He even had the nerve to tell me that he bought two of your stations from you—Mauri and Kahula. He said he paid you seventeen hundred gold sovereigns, lock, stock, and barrel, goodwill, trade goods, credit, and copra.”

Griffiths's eyes narrowed and glinted. The action was involuntary, and Grief noted it with a lazy sweep of his eyes.

Griffiths's eyes narrowed and sparkled. It was an automatic reaction, and Grief observed it with a casual glance.

“And Parsons, your trader at Hickimavi, told me that the Fulcrum Company had bought that station from you. Now what did he want to lie for?”

“And Parsons, your trader at Hickimavi, told me that the Fulcrum Company had bought that station from you. Why would he want to lie about that?”

Griffiths, overwrought by sun and sickness, exploded. All his bitterness of spirit rose up in his face and twisted his mouth into a snarl.

Griffiths, overwhelmed by the sun and illness, lost it. All his bitterness surged up in his face and contorted his mouth into a snarl.

“Look here, Grief, what's the good of playing with me that way? You know, and I know you know. Let it go at that. I have sold out, and I am getting away. And what are you going to do about it?”

“Look, Grief, what's the point of messing with me like that? You know it, and I know you know it. Let's leave it at that. I have sold out, and I am getting out of here. So, what are you going to do about it?”

Grief shrugged his shoulders, and no hint of resolve shadowed itself in his own face. His expression was as of one in a quandary.

Grief shrugged, and there was no sign of determination on his face. He looked like someone who was confused.

“There's no law here,” Griffiths pressed home his advantage. “Tulagi is a hundred and fifty miles away. I've got my clearance papers, and I'm on my own boat. There's nothing to stop me from sailing. You've got no right to stop me just because I owe you a little money. And by God! you can't stop me. Put that in your pipe.”

“There's no law here,” Griffiths pushed his point. “Tulagi is a hundred and fifty miles away. I have my clearance papers, and I'm on my own boat. There's nothing stopping me from sailing. You have no right to stop me just because I owe you a little money. And no way! you can't stop me. Think about that.”

The look of pained surprise on Grief's face deepened.

The expression of shocked pain on Grief's face grew stronger.

“You mean you're going to cheat me out of that twelve hundred, Griffiths?”

“You're really going to cheat me out of that twelve hundred, Griffiths?”

“That's just about the size of it, old man. And calling hard names won't help any. There's the wind coming. You'd better get overside before I pull out, or I'll tow your canoe under.”

“That's pretty much it, old man. And throwing around harsh words won't change anything. The wind is picking up. You should get to the other side before I leave, or I'll drag your canoe down with me.”

“Really, Griffiths, you sound almost right. I can't stop you.” Grief fumbled in the pouch that hung on his revolver-belt and pulled out a crumpled official-looking paper. “But maybe this will stop you. And it's something for your pipe. Smoke up.”

“Honestly, Griffiths, you sound almost correct. I can't stop you.” Grief fumbled in the pouch that hung on his revolver-belt and pulled out a crumpled official-looking paper. “But maybe this will stop you. And it's something for your pipe. Smoke it.”

“What is it?”

"What's that?"

“An admiralty warrant. Running to the New Hebrides won't save you. It can be served anywhere.”

“An admiralty warrant. Going to the New Hebrides won't help you. It can be enforced anywhere.”

Griffiths hesitated and swallowed, when he had finished glancing at the document. With knit brows he pondered this new phase of the situation. Then, abruptly, as he looked up, his face relaxed into all frankness.

Griffiths hesitated and swallowed after finishing his look at the document. With furrowed brows, he thought about this new phase of the situation. Then, suddenly, as he looked up, his face softened into complete openness.

“You were cleverer than I thought, old man,” he said. “You've got me hip and thigh. I ought to have known better than to try and beat you. Jacobsen told me I couldn't, and I wouldn't listen to him. But he was right, and so are you. I've got the money below. Come on down and we'll settle.”

“You were smarter than I expected, old man,” he said. “You've got me completely trapped. I should have known better than to try and outsmart you. Jacobsen warned me I couldn't, and I didn't listen to him. But he was right, and so are you. I've got the money down below. Come on down, and we’ll sort this out.”

He started to go down, then stepped aside to let his visitor precede him, at the same time glancing seaward to where the dark flaw of wind was quickening the water.

He began to head down, then stepped aside to let his visitor go ahead of him, while also looking out to sea where the dark streak of wind was stirring up the water.

“Heave short,” he told the mate. “Get up sail and stand ready to break out.”

“Pull in short,” he told the mate. “Raise the sail and get ready to set it free.”

As Grief sat down on the edge of the mate's bunk, close against and facing the tiny table, he noticed the butt of a revolver just projecting from under the pillow. On the table, which hung on hinges from the for'ard bulkhead, were pen and ink, also a battered log-book.

As Grief sat on the edge of the mate's bunk, right against the small table, he noticed the handle of a revolver sticking out from under the pillow. On the table, which was hinged to the front wall, were a pen and ink, along with an worn logbook.

“Oh, I don't mind being caught in a dirty trick,” Griffiths was saying defiantly. “I've been in the tropics too long. I'm a sick man, a damn sick man. And the whiskey, and the sun, and the fever have made me sick in morals, too. Nothing's too mean and low for me now, and I can understand why the niggers eat each other, and take heads, and such things. I could do it myself. So I call trying to do you out of that small account a pretty mild trick. Wisht I could offer you a drink.”

“Oh, I don’t care about getting caught in a dirty trick,” Griffiths said defiantly. “I’ve been in the tropics too long. I’m a sick man, a really sick man. The whiskey, the sun, and the fever have messed with my morals, too. Nothing feels too low for me now, and I get why people eat each other, take heads, and all that. I could do it myself. So I think trying to cheat you out of that small amount is a pretty mild trick. I wish I could offer you a drink.”

Grief made no reply, and the other busied himself in attempting to unlock a large and much-dented cash-box. From on deck came falsetto cries and the creak and rattle of blocks as the black crew swung up mainsail and driver. Grief watched a large cockroach crawling over the greasy paintwork. Griffiths, with an oath of irritation, carried the cash-box to the companion-steps for better light. Here, on his feet, and bending over the box, his back to his visitor, his hands shot out to the rifle that stood beside the steps, and at the same moment he whirled about.

Grief didn’t respond, while the other guy focused on trying to open a big, battered cash box. From the deck came high-pitched shouts and the sound of ropes creaking as the crew raised the mainsail and driver. Grief watched a large cockroach crawling over the greasy paint. Griffiths, irritated, moved the cash box to the staircase for better light. There, standing and leaning over the box, with his back to his visitor, he quickly reached for the rifle that was next to the steps and turned around.

“Now don't you move a muscle,” he commanded.

“Now don’t you move at all,” he commanded.

Grief smiled, elevated his eyebrows quizzically, and obeyed. His left hand rested on the bunk beside him; his right hand lay on the table.

Grief smiled, raised his eyebrows in curiosity, and complied. His left hand rested on the bunk next to him; his right hand lay on the table.

His revolver hung on his right hip in plain sight. But in his mind was recollection of the other revolver under the pillow.

His revolver rested visibly on his right hip. But in his mind was the memory of the other revolver tucked under the pillow.

“Huh!” Griffiths sneered. “You've got everybody in the Solomons hypnotized, but let me tell you you ain't got me. Now I'm going to throw you off my vessel, along with your admiralty warrant, but first you've got to do something. Lift up that log-book.”

“Huh!” Griffiths sneered. “You've got everyone in the Solomons captivated, but let me tell you, you don't have me. Now I'm going to kick you off my ship, along with your admiralty warrant, but first, you've got to do something. Pick up that log-book.”

The other glanced curiously at the log-book, but did not move.

The other person looked curiously at the logbook but didn’t make a move.

“I tell you I'm a sick man, Grief; and I'd as soon shoot you as smash a cockroach. Lift up that log-book, I say.”

“I’m telling you, I’m a sick man, Grief; and I’d just as quickly shoot you as crush a cockroach. Lift up that logbook, I said.”

Sick he did look, his lean face working nervously with the rage that possessed him. Grief lifted the book and set it aside. Beneath lay a written sheet of tablet paper.

Sick he did look, his lean face working nervously with the rage that possessed him. Grief lifted the book and set it aside. Beneath lay a written sheet of tablet paper.

“Read it,” Griffiths commanded. “Read it aloud.”

“Read it,” Griffiths said. “Read it out loud.”

Grief obeyed; but while he read, the fingers of his left hand began an infinitely slow and patient crawl toward the butt of the weapon under the pillow.

Grief complied; but as he read, the fingers of his left hand started an incredibly slow and patient move toward the grip of the weapon under the pillow.

“On board the ketch Willi-Waw, Bombi Bight, Island of Anna, Solomon Islands,” he read. “Know all men by these presents that I do hereby sign off and release in full, for due value received, all debts whatsoever owing to me by Harrison J. Griffiths, who has this day paid to me twelve hundred pounds sterling.”

“On board the ketch Willi-Waw, Bombi Bight, Island of Anna, Solomon Islands,” he read. “Know all men by this present that I am hereby signing off and releasing completely, for the value received, all debts owed to me by Harrison J. Griffiths, who has paid me twelve hundred pounds sterling today.”

“With that receipt in my hands,” Griffiths grinned, “your admiralty warrant's not worth the paper it's written on. Sign it.”

“Now that I have that receipt,” Griffiths grinned, “your admiralty warrant isn’t worth the paper it’s printed on. Sign it.”

“It won't do any good, Griffiths,” Grief said. “A document signed under compulsion won't hold before the law.”

“It won't help at all, Griffiths,” Grief said. “A document signed under pressure won’t stand up in court.”

“In that case, what objection have you to signing it then?”

“In that case, what do you have against signing it?”

“Oh, none at all, only that I might save you heaps of trouble by not signing it.”

“Oh, not at all, just that I could save you a lot of trouble by not signing it.”

Grief's fingers had gained the revolver, and, while he talked, with his right hand he played with the pen and with his left began slowly and imperceptibly drawing the weapon to his side. As his hand finally closed upon it, second finger on trigger and forefinger laid past the cylinder and along the barrel, he wondered what luck he would have at left-handed snap-shooting.

Grief had picked up the revolver, and while he talked, he fiddled with the pen in his right hand while his left hand slowly and subtly pulled the weapon to his side. When his hand finally wrapped around it, with his middle finger on the trigger and his index finger along the barrel, he thought about how well he'd do with left-handed quick shooting.

“Don't consider me,” Griffiths gibed. “And just remember Jacobsen will testify that he saw me pay the money over. Now sign, sign in full, at the bottom, David Grief, and date it.”

“Don’t think about me,” Griffiths mocked. “And just keep in mind that Jacobsen will confirm he saw me hand over the money. Now sign, sign your full name at the bottom, David Grief, and date it.”

From on deck came the jar of sheet-blocks and the rat-tat-tat of the reef-points against the canvas. In the cabin they could feel the Willi-Waw heel, swing into the wind, and right. David Grief still hesitated. From for'ard came the jerking rattle of headsail halyards through the sheaves. The little vessel heeled, and through the cabin walls came the gurgle and wash of water.

From the deck came the sound of blocks and the rat-tat-tat of the reef points against the canvas. In the cabin, they could feel the Willi-Waw tilt, swing into the wind, and right itself. David Grief still hesitated. From the front, there was the jolting rattle of headsail halyards moving through the blocks. The little vessel tilted, and through the cabin walls came the gurgle and wash of water.

“Get a move on!” Griffiths cried. “The anchor's out.”

“Come on!” Griffiths shouted. “The anchor's down.”

The muzzle of the rifle, four feet away, was bearing directly on him, when Grief resolved to act. The rifle wavered as Griffiths kept his balance in the uncertain puffs of the first of the wind. Grief took advantage of the wavering, made as if to sign the paper, and at the same instant, like a cat, exploded into swift and intricate action. As he ducked low and leaped forward with his body, his left hand flashed from under the screen of the table, and so accurately-timed was the single stiff pull on the self-cocking trigger that the cartridge discharged as the muzzle came forward. Not a whit behind was Griffiths. The muzzle of his weapon dropped to meet the ducking body, and, shot at snap direction, rifle and revolver went off simultaneously.

The rifle's muzzle, four feet away, was aimed right at him when Grief decided to take action. The rifle wobbled as Griffiths struggled to maintain his balance in the unpredictable gusts of wind. Grief seized the moment, pretended to sign the paper, and in an instant, like a cat, sprang into quick and complex motion. As he crouched low and lunged forward, his left hand shot out from behind the table's edge, and the timing of his single, firm pull on the self-cocking trigger was so precise that the cartridge fired just as the muzzle moved forward. Just as quick was Griffiths. The muzzle of his weapon dropped to follow the ducking body, and with a snap, both the rifle and revolver fired simultaneously.

Grief felt the sting and sear of a bullet across the skin of his shoulder, and knew that his own shot had missed. His forward rush carried him to Griffiths before another shot could be fired, both of whose arms, still holding the rifle, he locked with a low tackle about the body. He shoved the revolver muzzle, still in his left hand, deep into the other's abdomen. Under the press of his anger and the sting of his abraded skin, Grief's finger was lifting the hammer, when the wave of anger passed and he recollected himself. Down the companion-way came indignant cries from the Gooma boys in his canoe.

Grief felt the sting of a bullet graze his shoulder and realized that his shot had missed. His rush carried him to Griffiths before another shot could be fired, grabbing both of Griffiths's arms, which were still clutching the rifle, with a low tackle around his body. He shoved the muzzle of the revolver, still in his left hand, deep into Griffiths's abdomen. With his anger and the sting from his scraped skin, Grief's finger was about to pull the trigger when the wave of anger subsided, and he regained his composure. Indignant cries came from the Gooma boys in his canoe down the companionway.

Everything was happening in seconds. There was apparently no pause in his actions as he gathered Griffiths in his arms and carried him up the steep steps in a sweeping rush. Out into the blinding glare of sunshine he came. A black stood grinning at the wheel, and the Willi-Waw, heeled over from the wind, was foaming along. Rapidly dropping astern was his Gooma canoe. Grief turned his head. From amidships, revolver in hand, the mate was springing toward him. With two jumps, still holding the helpless Griffiths, Grief leaped to the rail and overboard.

Everything was happening in seconds. It seemed like there was no break in his actions as he scooped Griffiths into his arms and rushed up the steep steps. He burst out into the blinding glare of the sunshine. A Black man was grinning at the wheel, and the Willi-Waw, tilted from the wind, was speeding along. His Gooma canoe was quickly falling behind. Grief turned his head. The mate, with a revolver in hand, was leaping toward him from the middle of the boat. With two jumps, still holding the helpless Griffiths, Grief jumped to the railing and overboard.

Both men were grappled together as they went down; but Grief, with a quick updraw of his knees to the other's chest, broke the grip and forced him down. With both feet on Griffiths's shoulder, he forced him still deeper, at the same time driving himself to the surface. Scarcely had his head broken into the sunshine when two splashes of water, in quick succession and within a foot of his face, advertised that Jacobsen knew how to handle a revolver. There was a chance for no third shot, for Grief, filling his lungs with air, sank down. Under water he struck out, nor did he come up till he saw the canoe and the bubbling paddles overhead. As he climbed aboard, the Wlli-Waw went into the wind to come about.

Both men struggled as they fell; but Grief quickly pulled his knees up to the other man's chest, breaking the hold and forcing him down. With both feet pressing on Griffiths's shoulder, he pushed him even deeper while propelling himself upward. Just as his head broke through the surface into the sunlight, two splashes of water, shortly after each other and just a foot from his face, made it clear that Jacobsen knew how to use a gun. There wasn’t time for a third shot, as Grief took a deep breath and dipped back underwater. He swam away and didn’t resurface until he spotted the canoe and the splashing paddles above him. As he climbed aboard, the Wlli-Waw turned into the wind to change direction.

“Washee-washee!” Grief cried to his boys. “You fella make-um beach quick fella time!”

“Wash up!” Grief shouted to his boys. “You guys hurry up and clean the beach!”

In all shamelessness, he turned his back on the battle and ran for cover. The Willi-Waw, compelled to deaden way in order to pick up its captain, gave Grief his chance for a lead. The canoe struck the beach full-tilt, with every paddle driving, and they leaped out and ran across the sand for the trees. But before they gained the shelter, three times the sand kicked into puffs ahead of them. Then they dove into the green safety of the jungle.

In complete shamelessness, he turned away from the fight and ran for cover. The Willi-Waw, forced to slow down to rescue its captain, gave Grief the opportunity to take the lead. The canoe hit the beach at full speed, with every paddle working hard, and they jumped out and sprinted across the sand toward the trees. But before they reached the safety of the trees, the sand kicked up in puffs three times in front of them. Then they plunged into the lush safety of the jungle.

Grief watched the Willi-Waw haul up close, go out the passage, then slack its sheets as it headed south with the wind abeam. As it went out of sight past the point he could see the topsail being broken out. One of the Gooma boys, a black, nearly fifty years of age, hideously marred and scarred by skin diseases and old wounds, looked up into his face and grinned.

Grief watched the Willi-Waw pull up close, move through the passage, then loosen its sails as it headed south with the wind beside it. As it disappeared past the point, he could see the topsail being raised. One of the Gooma guys, a Black man nearly fifty years old, horribly disfigured and marked by skin diseases and old injuries, looked up at him and smiled.

“My word,” the boy commented, “that fella skipper too much cross along you.”

“My word,” the boy said, “that guy is way too upset with you.”

Grief laughed, and led the way back across the sand to the canoe.

Grief laughed and guided the way back across the sand to the canoe.





III

How many millions David Grief was worth no man in the Solomons knew, for his holdings and ventures were everywhere in the great South Pacific. From Samoa to New Guinea and even to the north of the Line his plantations were scattered. He possessed pearling concessions in the Paumotus. Though his name did not appear, he was in truth the German company that traded in the French Marquesas. His trading stations were in strings in all the groups, and his vessels that operated them were many. He owned atolls so remote and tiny that his smallest schooners and ketches visited the solitary agents but once a year.

How many millions David Grief was worth, no one in the Solomons knew, because his holdings and ventures were spread all over the vast South Pacific. From Samoa to New Guinea and even north of the equator, his plantations were scattered. He had pearling rights in the Paumotus. Although his name didn’t show up, he was actually the German company that traded in the French Marquesas. His trading posts were connected throughout all the island groups, and he operated many vessels. He owned atolls so remote and small that even his smallest schooners and ketches only visited the lonely agents once a year.

In Sydney, on Castlereagh Street, his offices occupied three floors. But he was rarely in those offices. He preferred always to be on the go amongst the islands, nosing out new investments, inspecting and shaking up old ones, and rubbing shoulders with fun and adventure in a thousand strange guises. He bought the wreck of the great steamship Gavonne for a song, and in salving it achieved the impossible and cleaned up a quarter of a million. In the Louisiades he planted the first commercial rubber, and in Bora-Bora he ripped out the South Sea cotton and put the jolly islanders at the work of planting cacao. It was he who took the deserted island of Lallu-Ka, colonized it with Polynesians from the Ontong-Java Atoll, and planted four thousand acres to cocoanuts. And it was he who reconciled the warring chief-stocks of Tahiti and swung the great deal of the phosphate island of Hikihu.

In Sydney, on Castlereagh Street, his offices took up three floors. But he was hardly ever in those offices. He always preferred to be out and about, exploring the islands, finding new investments, checking on and revitalizing old ones, and mingling with fun and adventure in a thousand different forms. He bought the wreck of the great steamship Gavonne for a bargain, and by salvaging it, he achieved the impossible and made a profit of a quarter of a million. In the Louisiades, he planted the first commercial rubber trees, and in Bora-Bora, he removed the South Sea cotton and got the cheerful islanders to work on planting cacao. He was the one who took the deserted island of Lallu-Ka, settled it with Polynesians from the Ontong-Java Atoll, and planted four thousand acres of coconut trees. And he was the one who brought together the warring chief families of Tahiti and secured the significant deal for the phosphate island of Hikihu.

His own vessels recruited his contract labour. They brought Santa Cruz boys to the New Hebrides, New Hebrides boys to the Banks, and the head-hunting cannibals of Malaita to the plantations of New Georgia. From Tonga to the Gilberts and on to the far Louisiades his recruiters combed the islands for labour. His keels plowed all ocean stretches. He owned three steamers on regular island runs, though he rarely elected to travel in them, preferring the wilder and more primitive way of wind and sail.

His own ships hired contract workers. They brought boys from Santa Cruz to the New Hebrides, boys from the New Hebrides to the Banks, and the head-hunting cannibals of Malaita to the plantations in New Georgia. From Tonga to the Gilberts and all the way to the far Louisiades, his recruiters scoured the islands for labor. His vessels traveled across all ocean stretches. He owned three steamers for regular island trips, but he rarely chose to travel on them, preferring the more adventurous and primitive method of wind and sail.

At least forty years of age, he looked no more than thirty. Yet beachcombers remembered his advent among the islands a score of years before, at which time the yellow mustache was already budding silkily on his lip. Unlike other white men in the tropics, he was there because he liked it. His protective skin pigmentation was excellent. He had been born to the sun. One he was in ten thousand in the matter of sun-resistance. The invisible and high-velocity light waves failed to bore into him. Other white men were pervious. The sun drove through their skins, ripping and smashing tissues and nerves, till they became sick in mind and body, tossed most of the Decalogue overboard, descended to beastliness, drank themselves into quick graves, or survived so savagely that war vessels were sometimes sent to curb their license.

At least forty years old, he looked no older than thirty. Yet beachcombers remembered when he first arrived among the islands twenty years earlier, at which point the yellow mustache was already growing smoothly on his lip. Unlike other white men in the tropics, he was there because he genuinely enjoyed it. His skin had amazing protection against the sun. He was born for it. He was one in ten thousand when it came to sun resistance. The invisible, high-speed light waves didn’t penetrate his skin. Other white men were not so fortunate. The sun pierced through their skin, tearing at tissues and nerves, leaving them sick in both mind and body, discarding most of the Decalogue, sinking into depravity, drinking themselves to an early grave, or surviving in such a wild manner that warships were sometimes sent to control their behavior.

But David Grief was a true son of the sun, and he flourished in all its ways. He merely became browner with the passing of the years, though in the brown was the hint of golden tint that glows in the skin of the Polynesian. Yet his blue eyes retained their blue, his mustache its yellow, and the lines of his face were those which had persisted through the centuries in his English race. English he was in blood, yet those that thought they knew contended he was at least American born. Unlike them, he had not come out to the South Seas seeking hearth and saddle of his own. In fact, he had brought hearth and saddle with him. His advent had been in the Paumotus. He arrived on board a tiny schooner yacht, master and owner, a youth questing romance and adventure along the sun-washed path of the tropics. He also arrived in a hurricane, the giant waves of which deposited him and yacht and all in the thick of a cocoanut grove three hundred yards beyond the surf. Six months later he was rescued by a pearling cutter. But the sun had got into his blood. At Tahiti, instead of taking a steamer home, he bought a schooner, outfitted her with trade-goods and divers, and went for a cruise through the Dangerous Archipelago.

But David Grief was a true son of the sun, thriving in all its ways. He simply became more tanned with the passing years, though his skin held a hint of the golden glow typical of Polynesians. His blue eyes stayed blue, his mustache remained yellow, and the features of his face reflected those that had endured through centuries of his English ancestry. He was English by blood, yet those who thought they knew claimed he was at least American born. Unlike them, he hadn’t come to the South Seas in search of a home and possessions. In fact, he had brought his home with him. He arrived in the Paumotus on a small schooner yacht as the master and owner, a young man seeking romance and adventure along the sun-drenched paths of the tropics. He also arrived during a hurricane, with massive waves tossing him and his yacht into a coconut grove three hundred yards from the shore. Six months later, he was rescued by a pearling cutter. But the sun had gotten into his blood. In Tahiti, instead of taking a steamer home, he bought a schooner, stocked it with trade goods and divers, and set off on a cruise through the Dangerous Archipelago.

As the golden tint burned into his face it poured molten out of the ends of his fingers. His was the golden touch, but he played the game, not for the gold, but for the game's sake. It was a man's game, the rough contacts and fierce give and take of the adventurers of his own blood and of half the bloods of Europe and the rest of the world, and it was a good game; but over and beyond was his love of all the other things that go to make up a South Seas rover's life—the smell of the reef; the infinite exquisiteness of the shoals of living coral in the mirror-surfaced lagoons; the crashing sunrises of raw colours spread with lawless cunning; the palm-tufted islets set in turquoise deeps; the tonic wine of the trade-winds; the heave and send of the orderly, crested seas; the moving deck beneath his feet, the straining canvas overhead; the flower-garlanded, golden-glowing men and maids of Polynesia, half-children and half-gods; and even the howling savages of Melanesia, head-hunters and man-eaters, half-devil and all beast.

As the golden light hit his face, it flowed like molten gold from the tips of his fingers. He had the Midas touch, but he played the game not for the riches, but for the love of the game itself. It was a man’s game, full of rough interactions and intense give-and-take with adventurers from his own background and from half of Europe and beyond, and it was a great game; but even more than that, he cherished everything that makes a South Seas roamer's life— the scent of the reef; the stunning beauty of the living coral in the smooth lagoons; the explosive sunrises splashed with wild colors; the palm-fringed islets surrounded by turquoise waters; the refreshing breeze of the trade winds; the swells of the orderly, foamy seas; the moving deck beneath his feet, the stretching canvas above; the flower-adorned, golden-skinned people of Polynesia, part-children and part-gods; and even the wild tribes of Melanesia, with their head-hunting and cannibalistic ways, half-demon and fully beast.

And so, favoured child of the sun, out of munificence of energy and sheer joy of living, he, the man of many millions, forbore on his far way to play the game with Harrison J. Griffiths for a paltry sum. It was his whim, his desire, his expression of self and of the sun-warmth that poured through him. It was fun, a joke, a problem, a bit of play on which life was lightly hazarded for the joy of the playing.

And so, favored child of the sun, out of generosity of energy and pure joy of living, he, the man with many millions, decided to have a little fun and play a game with Harrison J. Griffiths for a small amount of money. It was his whim, his desire, his way of expressing himself and the warmth of the sun that filled him. It was enjoyable, a joke, a challenge, a little bit of play where life was casually risked for the sake of the fun.





IV

The early morning found the Wonder laying close-hauled along the coast of Guadalcanal She moved lazily through the water under the dying breath of the land breeze. To the east, heavy masses of clouds promised a renewal of the southeast trades, accompanied by sharp puffs and rain squalls. Ahead, laying along the coast on the same course as the Wonder, and being slowly overtaken, was a small ketch. It was not the Willi-Waw, however, and Captain Ward, on the Wonder, putting down his glasses, named it the Kauri.

The early morning found the Wonder sailing close to the wind along the coast of Guadalcanal. She glided lazily through the water under the fading land breeze. To the east, thick clouds hinted at the return of the southeast trades, bringing sharp gusts and rain squalls. Ahead, on the same course as the Wonder and being gradually caught up to, was a small ketch. It wasn’t the Willi-Waw, though, and Captain Ward, on the Wonder, lowered his binoculars and identified it as the Kauri.

Grief, just on deck from below, sighed regretfully.

Grief, just coming up from below, sighed with regret.

“If it had only been the Willi-Waw” he said.

“If it had just been the Willi-Waw,” he said.

“You do hate to be beaten,” Denby, the supercargo, remarked sympathetically.

“You really hate to lose,” Denby, the shipping manager, said with concern.

“I certainly do.” Grief paused and laughed with genuine mirth. “It's my firm conviction that Griffiths is a rogue, and that he treated me quite scurvily yesterday. 'Sign,' he says, 'sign in full, at the bottom, and date it,' And Jacobsen, the little rat, stood in with him. It was rank piracy, the days of Bully Hayes all over again.”

“I definitely do.” Grief paused and laughed wholeheartedly. “I firmly believe that Griffiths is a crook, and he treated me really badly yesterday. 'Sign,' he says, 'sign in full at the bottom and date it.' And Jacobsen, that little rat, was in on it with him. It was blatant theft, just like the days of Bully Hayes all over again.”

“If you weren't my employer, Mr. Grief, I'd like to give you a piece of my mind,” Captain Ward broke in.

“If you weren't my boss, Mr. Grief, I’d like to share my thoughts with you,” Captain Ward interrupted.

“Go on and spit it out,” Grief encouraged.

“Go ahead and say it,” Grief encouraged.

“Well, then—” The captain hesitated and cleared his throat. “With all the money you've got, only a fool would take the risk you did with those two curs. What do you do it for?”

“Well, then—” The captain paused and cleared his throat. “With all the money you have, only a fool would take the risk you did with those two mutts. What’s your reason for it?”

“Honestly, I don't know, Captain. I just want to, I suppose. And can you give any better reason for anything you do?”

“Honestly, I don't know, Captain. I just want to, I guess. And can you give a better reason for anything you do?”

“You'll get your bally head shot off some fine day,” Captain Ward growled in answer, as he stepped to the binnacle and took the bearing of a peak which had just thrust its head through the clouds that covered Guadalcanar.

“You're going to get your damn head blown off some day,” Captain Ward muttered in response, as he moved over to the binnacle and took the bearing of a peak that had just pushed through the clouds covering Guadalcanar.

The land breeze strengthened in a last effort, and the Wonder, slipping swiftly through the water, ranged alongside the Kauri and began to go by. Greetings flew back and forth, then David Grief called out:

The land breeze picked up one last time, and the Wonder, gliding quickly through the water, pulled up next to the Kauri and started to pass it by. People exchanged greetings, and then David Grief shouted out:

“Seen anything of the Willi-Waw?”

“Seen the Willi-Waw lately?”

The captain, slouch-hatted and barelegged, with a rolling twist hitched the faded blue lava-lava tighter around his waist and spat tobacco juice overside.

The captain, wearing a slouch hat and shorts, with a casual twist, tightened the faded blue lava-lava around his waist and spat tobacco juice over the side.

“Sure,” he answered. “Griffiths lay at Savo last night, taking on pigs and yams and filling his water-tanks. Looked like he was going for a long cruise, but he said no. Why? Did you want to see him?”

“Sure,” he replied. “Griffiths stayed at Savo last night, loading up on pigs and yams and filling his water tanks. Looked like he was getting ready for a long trip, but he said no. Why? Did you want to meet him?”

“Yes; but if you see him first don't tell him you've seen me.”

“Yes; but if you see him first, don’t tell him you’ve seen me.”

The captain nodded and considered, and walked for'ard on his own deck to keep abreast of the faster vessel.

The captain nodded and thought for a moment, then walked forward on his own deck to keep pace with the faster ship.

“Say!” he called. “Jacobsen told me they were coming down this afternoon to Gabera. Said they were going to lay there to-night and take on sweet potatoes.”

“Hey!” he shouted. “Jacobsen told me they were coming down this afternoon to Gabera. He said they were going to stay there tonight and pick up sweet potatoes.”

“Gabera has the only leading lights in the Solomons,” Grief said, when his schooner had drawn well ahead. “Is that right, Captain Ward?”

“Gabera has the only beacons in the Solomons,” Grief said, as his schooner pulled ahead. “Is that true, Captain Ward?”

The captain nodded.

The captain agreed.

“And the little bight just around the point on this side, it's a rotten anchorage, isn't it?”

“And the small bay just around the corner on this side, it's a terrible place to anchor, right?”

“No anchorage. All coral patches and shoals, and a bad surf. That's where the Molly went to pieces three years ago.”

“No safe harbor. Just coral patches and shallow waters, plus rough surf. That’s where the Molly was wrecked three years ago.”

Grief stared straight before him with lustreless eyes for a full minute, as if summoning some vision to his inner sight. Then the corners of his eyes wrinkled and the ends of his yellow mustache lifted in a smile.

Grief stared blankly ahead with dull eyes for a whole minute, as if trying to conjure some image in his mind. Then the corners of his eyes crinkled, and the tips of his yellow mustache lifted into a smile.

“We'll anchor at Gabera,” he said. “And run in close to the little bight this side. I want you to drop me in a whaleboat as you go by. Also, give me six boys, and serve out rifles. I'll be back on board before morning.”

“We'll anchor at Gabera,” he said. “And get close to the small cove on this side. I want you to drop me off in a whaleboat as you pass. Also, give me six guys and hand out rifles. I'll be back on the ship before morning.”

The captain's face took on an expression of suspicion, which swiftly slid into one of reproach.

The captain's face showed suspicion, which quickly turned into reproach.

“Oh, just a little fun, skipper,” Grief protested with the apologetic air of a schoolboy caught in mischief by an elder.

“Oh, just a bit of fun, captain,” Grief protested with the regretful vibe of a kid caught causing trouble by an adult.

Captain Ward grunted, but Denby was all alertness.

Captain Ward grunted, but Denby was fully alert.

“I'd like to go along, Mr. Grief,” he said.

“I'd like to join you, Mr. Grief,” he said.

Grief nodded consent.

Grief agreed.

“Bring some axes and bush-knives,” he said. “And, oh, by the way, a couple of bright lanterns. See they've got oil in them.”

“Grab some axes and machetes,” he said. “And, oh, by the way, bring a couple of bright lanterns. Make sure they have oil in them.”





V

An hour before sunset the Wonder tore by the little bight. The wind had freshened, and a lively sea was beginning to make. The shoals toward the beach were already white with the churn of water, while those farther out as yet showed no more sign than of discoloured water. As the schooner went into the wind and backed her jib and staysail the whaleboat was swung out. Into it leaped six breech-clouted Santa Cruz boys, each armed with a rifle. Denby, carrying the lanterns, dropped into the stern-sheets. Grief, following, paused on the rail.

An hour before sunset, the Wonder sped past the small bay. The wind had picked up, and the sea was starting to get choppy. The shallows near the beach were already frothy with stirred-up water, while those farther out showed only murky water. As the schooner turned into the wind and adjusted her jib and staysail, the whaleboat was lowered. Six Santa Cruz boys, each wearing breechcloth and armed with rifles, jumped into it. Denby, holding the lanterns, climbed into the back. Grief, coming afterward, hesitated on the railing.

“Pray for a dark night, skipper,” he pleaded.

“Pray for a dark night, captain,” he begged.

“You'll get it,” Captain Ward answered. “There's no moon anyway, and there won't be any sky. She'll be a bit squally, too.”

“You'll understand,” Captain Ward replied. “There's no moon anyway, and there won’t be any sky. It'll be a little stormy, too.”

The forecast sent a radiance into Grief's face, making more pronounced the golden tint of his sunburn. He leaped down beside the supercargo.

The forecast brought a glow to Grief's face, highlighting the golden tint of his sunburn. He jumped down next to the supercargo.

“Cast off!” Captain Ward ordered. “Draw the headsails! Put your wheel over! There! Steady! Take that course!”

“Cast off!” Captain Ward shouted. “Set the headsails! Turn the wheel! There! Hold steady! Follow that course!”

The Wonder filled away and ran on around the point for Gabera, while the whaleboat, pulling six oars and steered by Grief, headed for the beach. With superb boatmanship he threaded the narrow, tortuous channel which no craft larger than a whaleboat could negotiate, until the shoals and patches showed seaward and they grounded on the quiet, rippling beach.

The Wonder sailed off and went around the point toward Gabera, while the whaleboat, powered by six oars and steered by Grief, made its way to the beach. With impressive skill, he navigated the narrow, winding channel that only a whaleboat could maneuver through, until they reached the shallow areas and landed on the calm, gentle beach.

The next hour was filled with work. Moving about among the wild cocoanuts and jungle brush, Grief selected the trees.

The next hour was packed with work. Moving through the wild coconuts and jungle underbrush, Grief picked out the trees.

“Chop this fella tree; chop that fella tree,” he told his blacks. “No chop that other fella,” he said, with a shake of head.

“Cut down this tree; cut down that tree,” he told his workers. “Don’t cut down that other one,” he said, shaking his head.

In the end, a wedge-shaped segment of jungle was cleared. Near to the beach remained one long palm. At the apex of the wedge stood another. Darkness was falling as the lanterns were lighted, carried up the two trees, and made fast.

In the end, a wedge-shaped section of jungle was cleared. Close to the beach stood a tall palm. At the tip of the wedge was another one. As darkness fell, the lanterns were lit, taken up the two trees, and secured in place.

“That outer lantern is too high.” David Grief studied it critically. “Put it down about ten feet, Denby.”

“That outer lantern is too high.” David Grief examined it closely. “Lower it by about ten feet, Denby.”





VI

The Willi-Waw was tearing through the water with a bone in her teeth, for the breath of the passing squall was still strong. The blacks were swinging up the big mainsail, which had been lowered on the run when the puff was at its height. Jacobsen, superintending the operation, ordered them to throw the halyards down on deck and stand by, then went for'ard on the lee-bow and joined Griffiths. Both men stared with wide-strained eyes at the blank wall of darkness through which they were flying, their ears tense for the sound of surf on the invisible shore. It was by this sound that they were for the moment steering.

The Willi-Waw was cutting through the water with determination, as the strong winds from the recent squall were still blowing. The crew was hoisting the big mainsail, which had been lowered during the run when the wind was at its strongest. Jacobsen, overseeing the operation, told them to drop the halyards onto the deck and get ready, then moved forward to the lee-bow to join Griffiths. Both men stared wide-eyed at the thick wall of darkness they were speeding through, straining to hear the sound of waves crashing on the unseen shore. They were using that sound to guide their direction for the moment.

The wind fell lighter, the scud of clouds thinned and broke, and in the dim glimmer of starlight loomed the jungle-clad coast. Ahead, and well on the lee-bow, appeared a jagged rock-point. Both men strained to it.

The wind died down, the clouds thinned and scattered, and in the faint light of the stars, the jungle-covered coast emerged. Ahead, and well off the left side, a sharp rock point came into view. Both men focused on it.

“Amboy Point,” Griffiths announced. “Plenty of water close up. Take the wheel, Jacobsen, till we set a course. Get a move on!”

“Amboy Point,” Griffiths said. “There's lots of water nearby. Jacobsen, take the wheel until we set our course. Let’s hurry up!”

Running aft, barefooted and barelegged, the rainwater dripping from his scant clothing, the mate displaced the black at the wheel.

Running toward the back, barefoot and with bare legs, the rainwater dripping from his minimal clothing, the first mate pushed the black guy aside and took the wheel.

“How's she heading?” Griffiths called.

"How's she doing?" Griffiths called.

“South-a-half-west!”

"South-southwest!"

“Let her come up south-by-west! Got it?”

“Let her come up south-by-west! Got it?”

“Right on it!”

"Got it!"

Griffiths considered the changed relation of Amboy Point to the Willi-Waw's course.

Griffiths thought about the new relationship of Amboy Point to the Willi-Waw's course.

“And a-half-west!” he cried.

“And a half west!” he cried.

“And a-half-west!” came the answer. “Right on it!”

“And a half west!” came the reply. “Right on it!”

“Steady! That'll do!”

"Easy! That's enough!"

“Steady she is!” Jacobsen turned the wheel over to the savage. “You steer good fella, savve?” he warned. “No good fella, I knock your damn black head off.”

“Steady now!” Jacobsen handed the wheel to the savage. “You steer well, right?” he cautioned. “If not, I’ll knock your damn head off.”

Again he went for'ard and joined the other, and again the cloud-scud thickened, the star-glimmer vanished, and the wind rose and screamed in another squall.

Again he went forward and joined the other, and again the clouds thickened, the stars disappeared, and the wind picked up and howled in another storm.

“Watch that mainsail!” Griffiths yelled in the mate's ear, at the same time studying the ketch's behaviour.

“Watch that mainsail!” Griffiths shouted in the mate's ear, while also keeping an eye on the ketch's movements.

Over she pressed, and lee-rail under, while he measured the weight of the wind and quested its easement. The tepid sea-water, with here and there tiny globules of phosphorescence, washed about his ankles and knees. The wind screamed a higher note, and every shroud and stay sharply chorused an answer as the Willi-Waw pressed farther over and down.

Over she leaned, and the rail dipped under, while he gauged the force of the wind and sought its relief. The warm seawater, with scattered tiny bits of phosphorescence, swirled around his ankles and knees. The wind let out a higher pitch, and every rope and stay sharply echoed back as the Willi-Waw tilted further over and down.

“Down mainsail!” Griffiths yelled, springing to the peak-halyards, thrusting away the black who held on, and casting off the turn.

“Lower the mainsail!” Griffiths shouted, rushing to the peak-halyards, pushing away the black man who was holding on, and untangling the line.

Jacobsen, at the throat-halyards, was performing the like office. The big sail rattled down, and the blacks, with shouts and yells, threw themselves on the battling canvas. The mate, finding one skulking in the darkness, flung his bunched knuckles into the creature's face and drove him to his work.

Jacobsen, at the throat-halyards, was doing the same job. The big sail came down with a rattle, and the crew, shouting and yelling, jumped onto the struggling canvas. The mate, spotting one hiding in the shadows, punched him in the face with his fist and forced him to get to work.

The squall held at its high pitch, and under her small canvas the Willi-Waw still foamed along. Again the two men stood for'ard and vainly watched in the horizontal drive of rain.

The storm stayed intense, and beneath her small canvas, the Willi-Waw continued to race forward. Once more, the two men stood at the front, futilely watching the rain fall horizontally.

“We're all right,” Griffiths said. “This rain won't last. We can hold this course till we pick up the lights. Anchor in thirteen fathoms. You'd better overhaul forty-five on a night like this. After that get the gaskets on the mainsail. We won't need it.”

“We're fine,” Griffiths said. “This rain won't last. We can stick to this course until we see the lights. Anchor in thirteen fathoms. You'd better check forty-five on a night like this. After that, get the gaskets on the mainsail. We won't need it.”

Half an hour afterward his weary eyes were rewarded by a glimpse of two lights.

Half an hour later, his tired eyes were rewarded with a glimpse of two lights.

“There they are, Jacobsen. I'll take the wheel. Run down the fore-staysail and stand by to let go. Make the niggers jump.”

“There they are, Jacobsen. I’ll take the wheel. Bring down the fore-staysail and get ready to let go. Make the guys move.”

Aft, the spokes of the wheel in his hands, Griffiths held the course till the two lights came in line, when he abruptly altered and headed directly in for them. He heard the tumble and roar of the surf, but decided it was farther away—as it should be, at Gabera.

Aft, gripping the spokes of the wheel, Griffiths kept the course until the two lights lined up, then suddenly changed direction and headed straight for them. He could hear the crash and roar of the surf, but figured it was farther away—as it should be, at Gabera.

He heard the frightened cry of the mate, and was grinding the wheel down with all his might, when the Willi-Waw struck. At the same instant her mainmast crashed over the bow. Five wild minutes followed. All hands held on while the hull upheaved and smashed down on the brittle coral and the warm seas swept over them. Grinding and crunching, the Willi-Waw worked itself clear over the shoal patch and came solidly to rest in the comparatively smooth and shallow channel beyond.

He heard the terrified shout of his partner and was pushing the wheel with all his strength when the Willi-Waw hit. At that exact moment, her mainmast toppled over the front. Five chaotic minutes followed. Everyone hung on as the hull lifted and slammed down on the fragile coral while the warm seas rushed over them. Grinding and crunching, the Willi-Waw maneuvered itself over the shallow area and came to a solid stop in the relatively calm and shallow channel beyond.

Griffiths sat down on the edge of the cabin, head bowed on chest, in silent wrath and bitterness. Once he lifted his face to glare at the two white lights, one above the other and perfectly in line.

Griffiths sat down on the edge of the cabin, his head bowed on his chest, filled with silent anger and resentment. Once, he lifted his face to glare at the two white lights, one above the other and perfectly aligned.

“There they are,” he said. “And this isn't Gabera. Then what the hell is it?”

“There they are,” he said. “And this isn't Gabera. So what the hell is it?”

Though the surf still roared and across the shoal flung its spray and upper wash over them, the wind died down and the stars came out. Shoreward came the sound of oars.

Though the surf still roared and splashed its spray and upper wash over them, the wind calmed down and the stars appeared. From the shore came the sound of oars.

“What have you had?—an earthquake?” Griffiths called out. “The bottom's all changed. I've anchored here a hundred times in thirteen fathoms. Is that you, Wilson?”

“What have you experienced? An earthquake?” Griffiths shouted. “Everything has changed down there. I’ve anchored here a hundred times in thirteen fathoms. Is that you, Wilson?”

A whaleboat came alongside, and a man climbed over the rail. In the faint light Griffiths found an automatic Colt's thrust into his face, and, looking up, saw David Grief.

A whaleboat pulled up next to them, and a man climbed over the rail. In the dim light, Griffiths found a Colt automatic aimed at his face, and when he looked up, he saw David Grief.

“No, you never anchored here before,” Grief laughed. “Gabera's just around the point, where I'll be as soon as I've collected that little sum of twelve hundred pounds. We won't bother for the receipt. I've your note here, and I'll just return it.”

“No, you’ve never docked here before,” Grief laughed. “Gabera's just around the bend, and I'll be there as soon as I've gathered that small amount of twelve hundred pounds. We won’t worry about the receipt. I have your note right here, and I’ll just give it back.”

“You did this!” Griffiths cried, springing to his feet in a sudden gust of rage. “You faked those leading lights! You've wrecked me, and by—”

“You did this!” Griffiths yelled, jumping to his feet in a sudden burst of anger. “You faked those leading lights! You've ruined me, and by—”

“Steady! Steady!” Grief's voice was cool and menacing. “I'll trouble you for that twelve hundred, please.”

“Easy! Easy!” Grief's voice was calm and threatening. “I’ll need that twelve hundred, please.”

To Griffiths, a vast impotence seemed to descend upon him. He was overwhelmed by a profound disgust—disgust for the sunlands and the sun-sickness, for the futility of all his endeavour, for this blue-eyed, golden-tinted, superior man who defeated him on all his ways.

To Griffiths, an overwhelming sense of powerlessness washed over him. He was hit by a deep repulsion—repulsion for the sunny lands and the sun-induced illness, for the pointlessness of all his efforts, for this blue-eyed, golden-haired, superior guy who outmatched him at every turn.

“Jacobsen,” he said, “will you open the cash-box and pay this—this bloodsucker—twelve hundred pounds?”

“Jacobsen,” he said, “will you open the cash box and pay this—this leech—twelve hundred pounds?”





Chapter Two—THE PROUD GOAT OF ALOYSIUS PANKBURN





I

Quick eye that he had for the promise of adventure, prepared always for the unexpected to leap out at him from behind the nearest cocoanut tree, nevertheless David Grief received no warning when he laid eyes on Aloysius Pankburn. It was on the little steamer Berthe. Leaving his schooner to follow, Grief had taken passage for the short run across from Raiatea to Papeete. When he first saw Aloysius Pankburn, that somewhat fuddled gentleman was drinking a lonely cocktail at the tiny bar between decks next to the barber shop. And when Grief left the barber's hands half an hour later Aloysius Pankburn was still hanging over the bar still drinking by himself.

David Grief had a quick eye for adventure and was always ready for the unexpected to jump out at him from behind the nearest coconut tree. However, he got no warning when he first saw Aloysius Pankburn. It was on the little steamer Berthe. Leaving his schooner behind, Grief had taken a short trip from Raiatea to Papeete. When he first spotted Aloysius Pankburn, that slightly dazed man was nursing a lonely cocktail at the small bar between the decks near the barber shop. And when Grief walked away from the barber's half an hour later, Aloysius Pankburn was still leaning over the bar, still drinking alone.

Now it is not good for man to drink alone, and Grief threw sharp scrutiny into his pass-ing glance. He saw a well-built young man of thirty, well-featured, well-dressed, and evidently, in the world's catalogue, a gentleman. But in the faint hint of slovenliness, in the shaking, eager hand that spilled the liquor, and in the nervous, vacillating eyes, Grief read the unmistakable marks of the chronic alcoholic.

Now it's not good for a guy to drink alone, and Grief took a sharp look at his passing glance. He noticed a fit young man around thirty, good-looking, well-dressed, and obviously, by the world's standards, a gentleman. But in the slight hint of messiness, in the shaky, eager hand that spilled the drink, and in the nervous, wavering eyes, Grief recognized the clear signs of a chronic alcoholic.

After dinner he chanced upon Pankburn again. This time it was on deck, and the young man, clinging to the rail and peering into the distance at the dim forms of a man and woman in two steamer chairs drawn closely together, was crying, drunkenly. Grief noted that the man's arm was around the woman's waist. Aloysius Pankburn looked on and cried.

After dinner, he ran into Pankburn again. This time it was on deck, and the young man, holding onto the railing and staring off into the distance at the faint shapes of a man and woman in two steamer chairs pulled close together, was crying, inebriated. Grief noticed that the man's arm was around the woman's waist. Aloysius Pankburn watched and cried.

“Nothing to weep about,” Grief said genially.

“Nothing to cry about,” Grief said warmly.

Pankburn looked at him, and gushed tears of profound self-pity.

Pankburn looked at him and shed tears of deep self-pity.

“It's hard,” he sobbed. “Hard. Hard. That man's my business manager. I employ him. I pay him a good screw. And that's how he earns it.”

“It's tough,” he cried. “Tough. Tough. That guy's my business manager. I hire him. I pay him well. And that's how he repays me.”

“In that case, why don't you put a stop to it?” Grief advised.

“In that case, why don't you put an end to it?” Grief suggested.

“I can't. She'd shut off my whiskey. She's my trained nurse.”

“I can't. She'd cut me off from my whiskey. She's my personal nurse.”

“Fire her, then, and drink your head off.”

“Fire her, then, and drink until you can't anymore.”

“I can't. He's got all my money. If I did, he wouldn't give me sixpence to buy a drink with.”

“I can't. He's got all my money. If I did, he wouldn't give me a dime to buy a drink with.”

This woful possibility brought a fresh wash of tears. Grief was interested. Of all unique situations he could never have imagined such a one as this.

This heartbreaking possibility brought a fresh wave of tears. Grief was invested. Of all the unique situations, he could never have imagined one like this.

“They were engaged to take care of me,” Pankburn was blubbering, “to keep me away from the drink. And that's the way they do it, lollygagging all about the ship and letting me drink myself to death. It isn't right, I tell you. It isn't right. They were sent along with me for the express purpose of not letting me drink, and they let me drink to swinishness as long as I leave them alone. If I complain they threaten not to let me have another drop. What can a poor devil do? My death will be on their heads, that's all. Come on down and join me.”

“They were supposed to take care of me,” Pankburn was crying, “to keep me away from alcohol. But that's how it goes, just messing around on the ship while I drink myself to death. It’s not fair, I swear. It’s not fair. They were sent with me specifically to stop me from drinking, and they let me drink until I’m a total wreck as long as I don’t bother them. If I complain, they threaten to cut me off completely. What can a poor guy do? My death will be on them, that’s all. Come on down and join me.”

He released his clutch on the rail, and would have fallen had Grief not caught his arm. He seemed to undergo a transformation, to stiffen physically, to thrust his chin forward aggressively, and to glint harshly in his eyes.

He let go of the rail and would have fallen if Grief hadn't grabbed his arm. He appeared to change, to tense up physically, to push his chin forward defiantly, and to have a harsh glint in his eyes.

“I won't let them kill me. And they'll be sorry. I've offered them fifty thousand—later on, of course. They laughed. They don't know. But I know.” He fumbled in his coat pocket and drew forth an object that flashed in the faint light. “They don't know the meaning of that. But I do.” He looked at Grief with abrupt suspicion. “What do you make out of it, eh? What do you make out of it?”

“I won't let them kill me. And they'll regret it. I've offered them fifty thousand—eventually, of course. They laughed. They have no idea. But I do.” He reached into his coat pocket and pulled out something that glinted in the dim light. “They don’t understand what that means. But I do.” He glanced at Grief with sudden suspicion. “What do you think of it, huh? What do you think of it?”

David Grief caught a swift vision of an alcoholic degenerate putting a very loving young couple to death with a copper spike, for a copper spike was what he held in his hand, an evident old-fashioned ship-fastening.

David Grief briefly visualized an alcoholic loser killing a very loving young couple with a copper spike, because that’s what he was holding in his hand—an obviously old-fashioned ship fastening.

“My mother thinks I'm up here to get cured of the booze habit. She doesn't know. I bribed the doctor to prescribe a voyage. When we get to Papeete my manager is going to charter a schooner and away we'll sail. But they don't dream. They think it's the booze. I know. I only know. Good night, sir. I'm going to bed—unless—er—you'll join me in a night cap. One last drink, you know.”

“My mom thinks I’m up here to kick my drinking habit. She has no idea. I paid off the doctor to write me a prescription for a trip. When we get to Papeete, my manager is going to rent a schooner and we’ll sail away. But they have no clue. They think it’s about the drinking. I know. I just know. Good night, sir. I’m heading to bed—unless—uh—you want to join me for a nightcap. One last drink, you know.”





II

In the week that followed at Papeete Grief caught numerous and bizarre glimpses of Aloysius Pankburn. So did everybody else in the little island capital; for neither the beach nor Lavina's boarding house had been so scandalized in years. In midday, bareheaded, clad only in swimming trunks, Aloysius Pankburn ran down the main street from Lavina's to the water front. He put on the gloves with a fireman from the Berthe in a scheduled four-round bout at the Folies Bergères, and was knocked out in the second round. He tried insanely to drown himself in a two-foot pool of water, dived drunkenly and splendidly from fifty feet up in the rigging of the Mariposa lying at the wharf, and chartered the cutter Toerau at more than her purchase price and was only saved by his manager's refusal financially to ratify the agreement. He bought out the old blind leper at the market, and sold breadfruit, plantains, and sweet potatoes at such cut-rates that the gendarmes were called out to break the rush of bargain-hunting natives. For that matter, three times the gendarmes arrested him for riotous behaviour, and three times his manager ceased from love-making long enough to pay the fines imposed by a needy colonial administration.

In the week that followed in Papeete, Grief caught many strange glimpses of Aloysius Pankburn. So did everyone else in the small island capital; the beach and Lavina's boarding house hadn’t seen such a scandal in years. At midday, wearing nothing but swimming trunks and no hat, Aloysius Pankburn sprinted down the main street from Lavina's to the waterfront. He fought a scheduled four-round match with a firefighter from the Berthe at the Folies Bergères and got knocked out in the second round. He attempted to drown himself in a two-foot pool, dove drunkenly and dramatically from fifty feet up in the rigging of the Mariposa docked at the wharf, and chartered the cutter Toerau for more than its market value, only to be saved by his manager’s refusal to financially back the deal. He bought out an old blind leper at the market and sold breadfruit, plantains, and sweet potatoes at such low prices that the gendarmes had to be called in to manage the crowd of bargain-hunting locals. In fact, he was arrested three times for disorderly conduct, and three times his manager paused from his romantic pursuits long enough to pay the fines imposed by a cash-strapped colonial administration.

Then the Mariposa sailed for San Francisco, and in the bridal suite were the manager and the trained nurse, fresh-married. Before departing, the manager had thoughtfully bestowed eight five-pound banknotes on Aloysius, with the foreseen result that Aloysius awoke several days later to find himself broke and perilously near to delirium tremens. Lavina, famed for her good heart even among the driftage of South Pacific rogues and scamps, nursed him around and never let it filter into his returning intelligence that there was neither manager nor money to pay his board.

Then the Mariposa set sail for San Francisco, and in the bridal suite were the manager and the trained nurse, just married. Before leaving, the manager had thoughtfully given Aloysius eight five-pound banknotes, leading to the inevitable outcome that Aloysius woke up several days later to find himself broke and dangerously close to delirium tremens. Lavina, known for her big heart even among the outcasts of South Pacific rogues and scamps, took care of him and never let it dawn on him that there was neither manager nor money to cover his expenses.

It was several evenings after this that David Grief, lounging under the after deck awning of the Kittiwake and idly scanning the meagre columns of the Papeete Avant-Coureur, sat suddenly up and almost rubbed his eyes. It was unbelievable, but there it was. The old South Seas Romance was not dead. He read:

It was a few nights later that David Grief, relaxing under the afterdeck awning of the Kittiwake and casually looking through the thin columns of the Papeete Avant-Coureur, suddenly sat up and nearly rubbed his eyes. It was hard to believe, but there it was. The old South Seas Romance wasn't dead. He read:

     WANTED—To exchange a half interest in buried treasure,
     worth five million francs, for transportation for one to an
     unknown island in the Pacific and facilities for carrying
     away the loot.   Ask for FOLLY, at Lavina's.
     WANTED—To trade a half share in buried treasure, worth five million francs, for a ride for one person to an unknown island in the Pacific and help with transporting the treasure.   Ask for FOLLY, at Lavina's.

Grief looked at his watch. It was early yet, only eight o'clock.

Grief checked his watch. It was still early, just eight o'clock.

“Mr. Carlsen,” he called in the direction of a glowing pipe. “Get the crew for the whale-boat. I'm going ashore.”

“Mr. Carlsen,” he called towards a glowing pipe. “Gather the crew for the whale boat. I'm heading ashore.”

The husky voice of the Norwegian mate was raised for'ard, and half a dozen strapping Rapa Islanders ceased their singing and manned the boat.

The deep voice of the Norwegian crew member called out to the front, and six strong Rapa Islanders stopped their singing and got into the boat.

“I came to see Folly, Mr. Folly, I imagine,” David Grief told Lavina.

“I came to see Folly, Mr. Folly, I guess,” David Grief told Lavina.

He noted the quick interest in her eyes as she turned her head and flung a command in native across two open rooms to the outstanding kitchen. A few minutes later a barefooted native girl padded in and shook her head.

He noticed the spark of interest in her eyes as she turned her head and shouted a command in her native language across two open rooms to the impressive kitchen. A few minutes later, a barefoot girl came in quietly and shook her head.

Lavina's disappointment was evident.

Lavina's disappointment was clear.

“You're stopping aboard the Kittiwake, aren't you?” she said. “I'll tell him you called.”

“You’re stopping on the Kittiwake, right?” she said. “I’ll let him know you called.”

“Then it is a he?” Grief queried.

“Then it is a he?” Grief asked.

Lavina nodded.

Lavina agreed.

“I hope you can do something for him, Captain Grief. I'm only a good-natured woman. I don't know. But he's a likable man, and he may be telling the truth; I don't know. You'll know. You're not a soft-hearted fool like me. Can't I mix you a cocktail?”

“I hope you can help him, Captain Grief. I'm just a friendly woman. I'm not sure. But he seems like a good guy, and he might be telling the truth; I really don't know. You'll figure it out. You're not a soft-hearted fool like I am. Can I make you a cocktail?”





III

Back on board his schooner and dozing in a deck chair under a three-months-old magazine, David Grief was aroused by a sobbing, slubbering noise from overside. He opened his eyes. From the Chilian cruiser, a quarter of a mile away, came the stroke of eight bells. It was midnight. From overside came a splash and another slubbering noise. To him it seemed half amphibian, half the sounds of a man crying to himself and querulously chanting his sorrows to the general universe.

Back on his schooner and dozing in a deck chair under a three-month-old magazine, David Grief was startled awake by a sobbing, slushy noise from the water. He opened his eyes. From the Chilean cruiser, a quarter of a mile away, came the sound of eight bells. It was midnight. From the water came a splash and another slushy noise. To him, it sounded half amphibious, half like a man crying to himself and whining about his troubles to the world.

A jump took David Grief to the low rail. Beneath, centred about the slubbering noise, was an area of agitated phosphorescence. Leaning over, he locked his hand under the armpit of a man, and, with pull and heave and quick-changing grips, he drew on deck the naked form of Aloysius Pankburn.

A jump brought David Grief to the low rail. Below him, focused around the sludgy noise, was a patch of restless glowing light. Leaning over, he slipped his hand under the armpit of a man and, with a combination of pulling, heaving, and quick hand exchanges, he dragged the naked body of Aloysius Pankburn onto the deck.

“I didn't have a sou-markee,” he complained. “I had to swim it, and I couldn't find your gangway. It was very miserable. Pardon me. If you have a towel to put about my middle, and a good stiff drink, I'll be more myself. I'm Mr. Folly, and you're the Captain Grief, I presume, who called on me when I was out. No, I'm not drunk. Nor am I cold. This isn't shivering. Lavina allowed me only two drinks to-day. I'm on the edge of the horrors, that's all, and I was beginning to see things when I couldn't find the gangway. If you'll take me below I'll be very grateful. You are the only one that answered my advertisement.”

“I didn’t have any change,” he complained. “I had to swim over, and I couldn’t find your entrance. It was really awful. Excuse me. If you have a towel to wrap around me and a strong drink, I’ll feel more like myself. I’m Mr. Folly, and you’re Captain Grief, I assume, who came to see me when I wasn’t around. No, I’m not drunk. And no, I’m not cold. This isn’t just shivering. Lavina only let me have two drinks today. I’m just on the verge of a meltdown, that’s all, and I was starting to hallucinate when I couldn’t find the entrance. If you take me below, I’d really appreciate it. You’re the only one who responded to my ad.”

He was shaking pitiably in the warm night, and down in the cabin, before he got his towel, Grief saw to it that a half-tumbler of whiskey was in his hand.

He was shaking sadly in the warm night, and down in the cabin, before he got his towel, Grief made sure that a small glass of whiskey was in his hand.

“Now fire ahead,” Grief said, when he had got his guest into a shirt and a pair of duck trousers. “What's this advertisement of yours? I'm listening.”

“Go ahead and spill it,” Grief said after he had dressed his guest in a shirt and a pair of duck trousers. “What’s this advertisement of yours? I’m all ears.”

Pankburn looked at the whiskey bottle, but Grief shook his head.

Pankburn glanced at the whiskey bottle, but Grief shook his head.

“All right, Captain, though I tell you on whatever is left of my honour that I am not drunk—not in the least. Also, what I shall tell you is true, and I shall tell it briefly, for it is clear to me that you are a man of affairs and action. Likewise, your chemistry is good. To you alcohol has never been a million maggots gnawing at every cell of you. You've never been to hell. I am there now. I am scorching. Now listen.

“All right, Captain, I swear on what's left of my honor that I'm not drunk—not at all. What I’m about to tell you is true, and I’ll be brief because I can see you’re a man of business and action. Also, your chemistry is solid. To you, alcohol has never been a swarm of maggots eating away at every part of you. You’ve never experienced hell. I’m in it right now. I’m burning up. Now listen.”

“My mother is alive. She is English. I was born in Australia. I was educated at York and Yale. I am a master of arts, a doctor of philosophy, and I am no good. Furthermore, I am an alcoholic. I have been an athlete. I used to swan-dive a hundred and ten feet in the clear. I hold several amateur records. I am a fish. I learned the crawl-stroke from the first of the Cavilles. I have done thirty miles in a rough sea. I have another record. I have punished more whiskey than any man of my years. I will steal sixpence from you for the price of a drink. Finally, I will tell you the truth.

“My mother is alive. She’s English. I was born in Australia. I went to school at York and Yale. I have a master’s degree and a PhD, and I’m not great at anything. Also, I’m an alcoholic. I used to be an athlete. I could swan-dive from a height of 110 feet into clear water. I hold several amateur records. I’m a great swimmer. I learned the crawl stroke from the first of the Cavilles. I’ve swum thirty miles in rough seas. I have another record. I’ve consumed more whiskey than any guy my age. I’d even steal sixpence from you to buy a drink. Finally, I’m going to give you the truth.

“My father was an American—an Annapolis man. He was a midshipman in the War of the Rebellion. In '66 he was a lieutenant on the Suwanee. Her captain was Paul Shirley. In '66 the Suwanee coaled at an island in the Pacific which I do not care to mention, under a protectorate which did not exist then and which shall be nameless. Ashore, behind the bar of a public house, my father saw three copper spikes—ship's spikes.”

“My dad was American—an Annapolis guy. He was a midshipman during the Civil War. In '66, he was a lieutenant on the Suwanee. Her captain was Paul Shirley. In '66, the Suwanee stopped for coal at an island in the Pacific that I’d rather not name, under a protectorate that didn’t exist back then and shall remain unnamed. Onshore, behind the bar of a pub, my dad saw three copper spikes—ship's spikes.”

David Grief smiled quietly.

David Grief smiled softly.

“And now I can tell you the name of the coaling station and of the protectorate that came afterward,” he said.

“And now I can tell you the name of the coaling station and the protectorate that followed,” he said.

“And of the three spikes?” Pankburn asked with equal quietness. “Go ahead, for they are in my possession now.”

“And what about the three spikes?” Pankburn asked just as quietly. “Go ahead, they're mine now.”

“Certainly. They were behind German Oscar's bar at Peenoo-Peenee. Johnny Black brought them there from off his schooner the night he died. He was just back from a long cruise to the westward, fishing beche-de-mer and sandalwood trading. All the beach knows the tale.”

“Sure. They were behind German Oscar's bar at Peenoo-Peenee. Johnny Black brought them there from his schooner the night he died. He had just returned from a long trip to the west, fishing for beche-de-mer and trading sandalwood. The whole beach knows the story.”

Pankburn shook his head.

Pankburn nodded in disbelief.

“Go on,” he urged.

“Go ahead,” he urged.

“It was before my time, of course,” Grief explained. “I only tell what I've heard. Next came the Ecuadoran cruiser, of all directions, in from the westward, and bound home. Her officers recognized the spikes. Johnny Black was dead. They got hold of his mate and logbook. Away to the westward went she. Six months after, again bound home, she dropped in at Peenoo-Peenee. She had failed, and the tale leaked out.”

“It was before my time, of course,” Grief said. “I’m just sharing what I’ve heard. Next, the Ecuadorian cruiser came in from the west, heading home. Her officers recognized the spikes. Johnny Black was dead. They managed to get his mate and logbook. Then she headed west again. Six months later, still on her way home, she stopped at Peenoo-Peenee. She had failed, and the story got out.”

“When the revolutionists were marching on Guayaquil,” Pankburn took it up, “the federal officers, believing a defence of the city hopeless, salted down the government treasure chest, something like a million dollars gold, but all in English coinage, and put it on board the American schooner Flirt. They were going to run at daylight. The American captain skinned out in the middle of the night. Go on.”

“When the revolutionaries were marching on Guayaquil,” Pankburn continued, “the federal officers, thinking that defending the city was pointless, stored away the government’s treasure, about a million dollars in gold, but in English coins, and loaded it onto the American schooner Flirt. They were planning to leave at dawn. The American captain took off in the middle of the night. Keep going.”

“It's an old story,” Grief resumed. “There was no other vessel in the harbour. The federal leaders couldn't run. They put their backs to the wall and held the city. Rohjas Salced, making a forced march from Quito, raised the siege. The revolution was broken, and the one ancient steamer that constituted the Ecuadoran navy was sent in pursuit of the Flirt. They caught her, between the Banks Group and the New Hebrides, hove to and flying distress signals. The captain had died the day before—blackwater fever.”

“It's an old story,” Grief continued. “There was no other ship in the harbor. The federal leaders couldn't escape. They made their stand and defended the city. Rohjas Salced, hurriedly coming from Quito, lifted the siege. The revolution was crushed, and the only old steamer that made up the Ecuadoran navy was sent after the Flirt. They caught up with her between the Banks Group and the New Hebrides, stationary and showing distress signals. The captain had died the day before—blackwater fever.”

“And the mate?” Pankburn challenged.

“And the friend?” Pankburn challenged.

“The mate had been killed a week earlier by the natives on one of the Banks, when they sent a boat in for water. There were no navigators left. The men were put to the torture. It was beyond international law. They wanted to confess, but couldn't. They told of the three spikes in the trees on the beach, but where the island was they did not know. To the westward, far to the westward, was all they knew. The tale now goes two ways. One is that they all died under the torture. The other is that the survivors were swung at the yardarm. At any rate, the Ecuadoran cruiser went home without the treasure. Johnny Black brought the three spikes to Peenoo-Peenee, and left them at German Oscar's, but how and where he found them he never told.”

“The crew member had been killed a week earlier by the locals on one of the Banks when they sent a boat for water. There were no navigators left. The men were tortured. It was beyond international law. They wanted to confess, but couldn’t. They mentioned the three spikes in the trees on the beach, but they didn’t know where the island was. All they knew was that it was to the west, far to the west. The story now has two outcomes. One is that they all died from the torture. The other is that the survivors were hanged from the yardarm. In any case, the Ecuadoran cruiser returned home without the treasure. Johnny Black brought the three spikes to Peenoo-Peenee and left them with German Oscar, but he never revealed how and where he found them.”

Pankburn looked hard at the whiskey bottle.

Pankburn stared intently at the whiskey bottle.

“Just two fingers,” he whimpered.

"Just two fingers," he whined.

Grief considered, and poured a meagre drink. Pankburn's eyes sparkled, and he took new lease of life.

Grief in mind, he poured a small drink. Pankburn's eyes lit up, and he felt a renewed sense of energy.

“And this is where I come in with the missing details,” he said. “Johnny Black did tell. He told my father. Wrote him from Levuka, before he came on to die at Peenoo-Peenee. My father had saved his life one rough-house night in Valparaiso. A Chink pearler, out of Thursday Island, prospecting for new grounds to the north of New Guinea, traded for the three spikes with a nigger. Johnny Black bought them for copper weight. He didn't dream any more than the Chink, but coming back he stopped for hawksbill turtle at the very beach where you say the mate of the Flirt was killed. Only he wasn't killed. The Banks Islanders held him prisoner, and he was dying of necrosis of the jawbone, caused by an arrow wound in the fight on the beach. Before he died he told the yarn to Johnny Black. Johnny Black wrote my father from Levuka. He was at the end of his rope—cancer. My father, ten years afterward, when captain of the Perry, got the spikes from German Oscar. And from my father, last will and testament, you know, came the spikes and the data. I have the island, the latitude and longitude of the beach where the three spikes were nailed in the trees. The spikes are up at Lavina's now. The latitude and longitude are in my head. Now what do you think?”

“And this is where I come in with the missing details,” he said. “Johnny Black did tell. He told my father. He wrote him from Levuka before he came to die at Peenoo-Peenee. My father had saved his life one wild night in Valparaiso. A Chinese prospector from Thursday Island, searching for new areas north of New Guinea, traded for the three spikes with a Black man. Johnny Black bought them for their weight in copper. He didn’t have any more ideas than the Chinese guy, but on his way back, he stopped for hawksbill turtle at the exact beach where you say the mate of the Flirt was killed. Only he wasn't killed. The Banks Islanders held him captive, and he was dying from necrosis of the jawbone caused by an arrow wound from the fight on the beach. Before he died, he shared the story with Johnny Black. Johnny Black wrote my father from Levuka. He was at the end of his rope—cancer. My father, ten years later, when he was captain of the Perry, got the spikes from German Oscar. And from my father’s last will and testament, you know, came the spikes and the information. I have the island, the latitude and longitude of the beach where the three spikes were nailed to the trees. The spikes are at Lavina's now. The latitude and longitude are in my head. Now what do you think?”

“Fishy,” was Grief's instant judgment. “Why didn't your father go and get it himself?”

“Fishy,” was Grief's immediate thought. “Why didn’t your dad go get it himself?”

“Didn't need it. An uncle died and left him a fortune. He retired from the navy, ran foul of an epidemic of trained nurses in Boston, and my mother got a divorce. Also, she fell heir to an income of something like thirty thousand dollars, and went to live in New Zealand. I was divided between them, half-time New Zealand, half-time United States, until my father's death last year. Now my mother has me altogether. He left me his money—oh, a couple of millions—but my mother has had guardians appointed on account of the drink. I'm worth all kinds of money, but I can't touch a penny save what is doled out to me. But the old man, who had got the tip on my drinking, left me the three spikes and the data thereunto pertaining. Did it through his lawyers, unknown to my mother; said it beat life insurance, and that if I had the backbone to go and get it I could drink my back teeth awash until I died. Millions in the hands of my guardians, slathers of shekels of my mother's that'll be mine if she beats me to the crematory, another million waiting to be dug up, and in the meantime I'm cadging on Lavina for two drinks a day. It's hell, isn't it?—when you consider my thirst.”

“Didn't need it. An uncle died and left him a fortune. He retired from the navy, ran into issues with a surge of trained nurses in Boston, and my mother got a divorce. Also, she inherited about thirty thousand dollars and moved to New Zealand. I was split between them, half the time in New Zealand, half the time in the United States, until my father's death last year. Now my mother has me completely. He left me his money—oh, a couple of million—but my mother has had guardians appointed because of the drinking problem. I’m worth all sorts of money, but I can't touch a penny except for what is given to me in small amounts. But the old man, who knew about my drinking, left me the three spikes and the related data. He did it through his lawyers, without my mother's knowledge; he said it was better than life insurance, and that if I had the guts to go get it, I could drink myself to death. Millions are in my guardians' hands, loads of cash from my mother that will be mine if she dies before me, another million waiting to be dug up, and in the meantime, I’m bumming two drinks a day from Lavina. It’s hell, isn’t it?—when you think about my thirst.”

“Where's the island?”

"Where's the island?"

“It's a long way from here.”

“It's far away from here.”

“Name it.”

“Just say it.”

“Not on your life, Captain Grief. You're making an easy half-million out of this. You will sail under my directions, and when we're well to sea and on our way I'll tell you and not before.”

“Not a chance, Captain Grief. You’re going to make an easy half-million from this. You’ll follow my instructions, and once we’re out at sea and on our way, I’ll fill you in—not before.”

Grief shrugged his shoulders, dismissing the subject.

Grief shrugged, brushing off the topic.

“When I've given you another drink I'll send the boat ashore with you,” he said.

“When I give you another drink, I'll send the boat to shore with you,” he said.

Pankburn was taken aback. For at least five minutes he debated with himself, then licked his lips and surrendered.

Pankburn was surprised. For at least five minutes, he went back and forth in his mind, then he licked his lips and gave in.

“If you promise to go, I'll tell you now.”

“If you promise to go, I'll tell you now.”

“Of course I'm willing to go. That's why I asked you. Name the island.”

“Of course I'm up for it. That's why I asked you. Just tell me the name of the island.”

Pankburn looked at the bottle.

Pankburn stared at the bottle.

“I'll take that drink now, Captain.”

“I'll have that drink now, Captain.”

“No you won't. That drink was for you if you went ashore. If you are going to tell me the island, you must do it in your sober senses.”

“No, you won’t. That drink was for you if you went ashore. If you’re going to tell me about the island, you need to do it with a clear head.”

“Francis Island, if you will have it. Bougainville named it Barbour Island.”

“Francis Island, if that’s what you prefer. Bougainville called it Barbour Island.”

“Off there all by its lonely in the Little Coral Sea,” Grief said. “I know it. Lies between New Ireland and New Guinea. A rotten hole now, though it was all right when the Flirt drove in the spikes and the Chink pearler traded for them. The steamship Castor, recruiting labour for the Upolu plantations, was cut off there with all hands two years ago. I knew her captain well. The Germans sent a cruiser, shelled the bush, burned half a dozen villages, killed a couple of niggers and a lot of pigs, and—and that was all. The niggers always were bad there, but they turned really bad forty years ago. That was when they cut off a whaler. Let me see? What was her name?”

“Off there all by itself in the Little Coral Sea,” Grief said. “I know it. It's located between New Ireland and New Guinea. It's a messed-up place now, though it was fine when the Flirt drove in the spikes and the Chinese pearler traded for them. The steamship Castor, recruiting labor for the Upolu plantations, got stranded there with everyone on board two years ago. I knew her captain well. The Germans sent a cruiser, shelled the area, burned down half a dozen villages, killed a couple of locals and a lot of pigs, and—and that was it. The locals were always difficult there, but they really became hostile forty years ago. That’s when they attacked a whaler. Let me think? What was her name?”

He stepped to the bookshelf, drew out the bulky “South Pacific Directory,” and ran through its pages.

He walked over to the bookshelf, pulled out the heavy “South Pacific Directory,” and flipped through its pages.

“Yes. Here it is. Francis, or Barbour,” he skimmed. “Natives warlike and treacherous—Melanesian—cannibals. Whaleship Western cut off—that was her name. Shoals—points—anchorages—ah, Redscar, Owen Bay, Likikili Bay, that's more like it; deep indentation, mangrove swamps, good holding in nine fathoms when white scar in bluff bears west-southwest.” Grief looked up. “That's your beach, Pankburn, I'll swear.”

“Yes. Here it is. Francis, or Barbour,” he glanced over. “The locals are aggressive and untrustworthy—Melanesian—cannibals. The whaleship Western was cut off—that was its name. Shoals—points—anchorages—ah, Redscar, Owen Bay, Likikili Bay, that’s more like it; deep indentation, mangrove swamps, good holding in nine fathoms when the white scar in the bluff faces west-southwest.” Grief looked up. “That’s your beach, Pankburn, I swear.”

“Will you go?” the other demanded eagerly.

“Are you going to go?” the other asked eagerly.

Grief nodded.

Grief agreed.

“It sounds good to me. Now if the story had been of a hundred millions, or some such crazy sum, I wouldn't look at it for a moment. We'll sail to-morrow, but under one consideration. You are to be absolutely under my orders.”

“It sounds good to me. But if the story had been for a hundred million or some other outrageous amount, I wouldn’t even consider it. We’ll set sail tomorrow, but with one condition: you have to follow my orders completely.”

His visitor nodded emphatically and joyously.

His visitor nodded enthusiastically and happily.

“And that means no drink.”

“No drinks allowed.”

“That's pretty hard,” Pankburn whined.

"That's really hard," Pankburn whined.

“It's my terms. I'm enough of a doctor to see you don't come to harm. And you are to work—hard work, sailor's work. You'll stand regular watches and everything, though you eat and sleep aft with us.”

“It's my terms. I'm experienced enough to make sure you don't get hurt. And you will work—hard work, the kind sailors do. You'll keep regular shifts and everything, even though you'll eat and sleep at the back with us.”

“It's a go.” Pankburn put out his hand to ratify the agreement. “If it doesn't kill me,” he added.

“It's a deal.” Pankburn extended his hand to confirm the agreement. “If it doesn’t kill me,” he added.

David Grief poured a generous three-fingers into the tumbler and extended it.

David Grief poured a generous three fingers of whiskey into the glass and handed it over.

“Then here's your last drink. Take it.”

“Here’s your last drink. Go ahead and take it.”

Pankburn's hand went halfway out. With a sudden spasm of resolution, he hesitated, threw back his shoulders, and straightened up his head.

Pankburn's hand reached out halfway. With a sudden burst of determination, he paused, threw back his shoulders, and lifted his head.

“I guess I won't,” he began, then, feebly surrendering to the gnaw of desire, he reached hastily for the glass, as if in fear that it would be withdrawn.

“I guess I won't,” he started, then, weakly giving in to the craving, he quickly grabbed the glass, as if worried it would be taken away.





IV

It is a long traverse from Papeete in the Societies to the Little Coral Sea—from 100 west longitude to 150 east longitude—as the crow flies the equivalent to a voyage across the Atlantic. But the Kittiwake did not go as the crow flies. David Grief's numerous interests diverted her course many times. He stopped to take a look-in at uninhabited Rose Island with an eye to colonizing and planting cocoa-nuts. Next, he paid his respects to Tui Manua, of Eastern Samoa, and opened an intrigue for a share of the trade monopoly of that dying king's three islands. From Apia he carried several relief agents and a load of trade goods to the Gilberts. He peeped in at Ontong-Java Atoll, inspected his plantations on Ysabel, and purchased lands from the salt-water chiefs of northwestern Malaita. And all along this devious way he made a man of Aloysius Pankburn.

It’s a long journey from Papeete in the Societies to the Little Coral Sea—covering from 100 degrees west longitude to 150 degrees east longitude—roughly the same distance as crossing the Atlantic. But the Kittiwake didn’t take a direct route. David Grief's various interests led her off course many times. He stopped to check out uninhabited Rose Island, thinking about colonizing it and planting coconut trees. Next, he visited Tui Manua in Eastern Samoa and started negotiating for a share of the trade monopoly for that dying king's three islands. From Apia, he took several aid workers and a load of trade goods to the Gilberts. He peered into Ontong-Java Atoll, checked on his plantations on Ysabel, and bought land from the saltwater chiefs of northwestern Malaita. And throughout this winding journey, he helped Aloysius Pankburn grow into a man.

That thirster, though he lived aft, was compelled to do the work of a common sailor. And not only did he take his wheel and lookout, and heave on sheets and tackles, but the dirtiest and most arduous tasks were appointed him. Swung aloft in a bosun's chair, he scraped the masts and slushed down. Holystoning the deck or scrubbing it with fresh limes made his back ache and developed the wasted, flabby muscles. When the Kittiwake lay at anchor and her copper bottom was scrubbed with cocoa-nut husks by the native crew, who dived and did it under water, Pankburn was sent down on his shift and as many times as any on the shift.

That poor guy, even though he lived in comfort, was forced to do the work of an ordinary sailor. Not only did he take his turn at the wheel and keep watch, but he also had to deal with the dirty and toughest jobs. Hoisted high in a bosun's chair, he scraped the masts and cleaned the rigging. Holystoning the deck or scrubbing it with fresh limes made his back hurt and revealed his weak, flabby muscles. When the Kittiwake was anchored and her copper bottom was cleaned with coconut husks by the local crew, who dove down to do it underwater, Pankburn was sent down for his shift just as often as anyone else on the crew.

“Look at yourself,” Grief said. “You are twice the man you were when you came on board. You haven't had one drink, you didn't die, and the poison is pretty well worked out of you. It's the work. It beats trained nurses and business managers. Here, if you're thirsty. Clap your lips to this.”

“Look at yourself,” Grief said. “You’re twice the person you were when you got here. You haven’t had a single drink, you didn’t die, and the poison is basically out of your system. It’s all about the work. It’s better than any trained nurses or business managers. Here, if you’re thirsty. Drink up.”

With several deft strokes of his heavy-backed sheath-knife, Grief clipped a triangular piece of shell from the end of a husked drinking-cocoa-nut. The thin, cool liquid, slightly milky and effervescent, bubbled to the brim. With a bow, Pankburn took the natural cup, threw his head back, and held it back till the shell was empty. He drank many of these nuts each day. The black steward, a New Hebrides boy sixty years of age, and his assistant, a Lark Islander of eleven, saw to it that he was continually supplied.

With a few skillful cuts from his heavy sheath knife, Grief sliced a triangular piece off the end of a husked coconut. The thin, cool liquid, which was slightly milky and bubbly, filled the shell to the top. Bowing slightly, Pankburn took the natural cup, tilted his head back, and drank it all. He consumed many of these coconuts each day. The black steward, a New Hebrides man in his sixties, and his assistant, an eleven-year-old from Lark Island, made sure he was always well supplied.

Pankburn did not object to the hard work. He devoured work, never shirking and always beating the native sailors in jumping to obey a command. But his sufferings during the period of driving the alcohol out of his system were truly heroic. Even when the last shred of the poison was exuded, the desire, as an obsession, remained in his head. So it was, when, on his honour, he went ashore at Apia, that he attempted to put the public houses out of business by drinking up their stocks in trade. And so it was, at two in the morning, that David Grief found him in front of the Tivoli, out of which he had been disorderly thrown by Charley Roberts. Aloysius, as of old, was chanting his sorrows to the stars. Also, and more concretely, he was punctuating the rhythm with cobbles of coral stone, which he flung with amazing accuracy through Charley Roberts's windows.

Pankburn didn't mind the hard work. He took on tasks eagerly, never hesitating and always quicker than the local sailors to follow orders. But his struggles while getting the alcohol out of his system were truly courageous. Even after the last trace of the poison left his body, the urge, like an obsession, lingered in his mind. So, when he went ashore at Apia with a sense of purpose, he tried to put the bars out of business by drinking all their stock. And so it was, at two in the morning, that David Grief found him in front of the Tivoli, from which he had been kicked out by Charley Roberts. Aloysius, as usual, was lamenting his woes to the stars. Additionally, and more visibly, he was punctuating his vocals by hurling coral stones with impressive accuracy through Charley Roberts's windows.

David Grief took him away, but not till next morning did he take him in hand. It was on the deck of the Kittiwake, and there was nothing kindergarten about it. Grief struck him, with bare knuckles, punched him and punished him—gave him the worst thrashing he had ever received.

David Grief took him away, but it wasn't until the next morning that he actually dealt with him. It was on the deck of the Kittiwake, and it was anything but child’s play. Grief hit him with bare fists, punched him, and beat him—gave him the worst beating he had ever experienced.

“For the good of your soul, Pankburn,” was the way he emphasized his blows. “For the good of your mother. For the progeny that will come after. For the good of the world, and the universe, and the whole race of man yet to be. And now, to hammer the lesson home, we'll do it all over again. That, for the good of your soul; and that, for your mother's sake; and that, for the little children, undreamed of and unborn, whose mother you'll love for their sakes, and for love's sake, in the lease of manhood that will be yours when I am done with you. Come on and take your medicine. I'm not done with you yet. I've only begun. There are many other reasons which I shall now proceed to expound.” The brown sailors and the black stewards and cook looked on and grinned. Far from them was the questioning of any of the mysterious and incomprehensible ways of white men. As for Carlsen, the mate, he was grimly in accord with the treatment his employer was administering; while Albright, the supercargo, merely played with his mustache and smiled. They were men of the sea. They lived life in the rough. And alcohol, in themselves as well as in other men, was a problem they had learned to handle in ways not taught in doctors' schools.

“For the good of your soul, Pankburn,” he emphasized with each hit. “For your mother. For the kids who will come after. For the good of the world, the universe, and all of humanity yet to be. Now, to drive the lesson home, we’re going to do it all over again. That, for your soul; and that, for your mother; and that, for the little children, who are yet to be born, whose mother you’ll love for their sake and for love itself, during the time of manhood that will be yours when I’m finished with you. Come on and take your medicine. I’m not done with you yet. I’ve only just started. There are many other reasons I’m about to explain.” The brown sailors and the black stewards and cook watched and grinned. They had no questions about the mysterious and incomprehensible ways of white men. As for Carlsen, the mate, he grimly agreed with the treatment his boss was giving; while Albright, the supercargo, just played with his mustache and smiled. They were men of the sea. They lived a rough life. And alcohol, in themselves and in others, was a problem they had learned to deal with in ways not taught in medical schools.

“Boy! A bucket of fresh water and a towel,” Grief ordered, when he had finished. “Two buckets and two towels,” he added, as he surveyed his own hands.

“Hey! A bucket of fresh water and a towel,” Grief commanded, when he was done. “Make it two buckets and two towels,” he added, looking at his own hands.

“You're a pretty one,” he said to Pankburn. “You've spoiled everything. I had the poison completely out of you. And now you are fairly reeking with it. We've got to begin all over again. Mr. Albright! You know that pile of old chain on the beach at the boat-landing. Find the owner, buy it, and fetch it on board. There must be a hundred and fifty fathoms of it. Pankburn! To-morrow morning you start in pounding the rust off of it. When you've done that, you'll sandpaper it. Then you'll paint it. And nothing else will you do till that chain is as smooth as new.”

“You're quite a catch,” he said to Pankburn. “You've messed everything up. I had all the poison out of you, and now you're dripping with it. We have to start all over again. Mr. Albright! You know that pile of old chain at the beach by the boat landing. Find the owner, buy it, and bring it on board. There’s probably a hundred and fifty fathoms of it. Pankburn! Tomorrow morning, you’ll start scraping the rust off it. Once you’ve done that, you’ll sand it down. Then you’ll paint it. And that’s all you’ll do until that chain is as smooth as new.”

Aloysius Pankburn shook his head.

Aloysius Pankburn shook his head.

“I quit. Francis Island can go to hell for all of me. I'm done with your slave-driving. Kindly put me ashore at once. I'm a white man. You can't treat me this way.”

“I’m done. Francis Island can go to hell as far as I’m concerned. I’m over your demanding ways. Please drop me off on land immediately. I’m a white man. You can’t treat me like this.”

“Mr. Carlsen, you will see that Mr. Pankburn remains on board.”

“Mr. Carlsen, you’ll notice that Mr. Pankburn is still on board.”

“I'll have you broken for this!” Aloysius screamed. “You can't stop me.”

“I'll make sure you regret this!” Aloysius shouted. “You can't stop me.”

“I can give you another licking,” Grief answered. “And let me tell you one thing, you besotted whelp, I'll keep on licking you as long as my knuckles hold out or until you yearn to hammer chain rust. I've taken you in hand, and I'm going to make a man out of you if I have to kill you to do it. Now go below and change your clothes. Be ready to turn to with a hammer this afternoon. Mr. Albright, get that chain aboard pronto. Mr. Carlsen, send the boats ashore after it. Also, keep your eye on Pankburn. If he shows signs of keeling over or going into the shakes, give him a nip—a small one. He may need it after last night.”

“I can give you another beating,” Grief said. “And let me just say, you clueless kid, I'll keep at it as long as my fists hold out or until you're ready to deal with rusty chains. I've taken you under my wing, and I'm going to turn you into a man even if it kills you. Now go below and change your clothes. Be ready to work with a hammer this afternoon. Mr. Albright, get that chain on board ASAP. Mr. Carlsen, send the boats to the shore for it. Also, keep an eye on Pankburn. If he looks like he's about to pass out or start shaking, give him a drink—a small one. He might need it after last night.”





V

For the rest of the time the Kittiwake lay in Apia Aloysius Pankburn pounded chain rust. Ten hours a day he pounded. And on the long stretch across to the Gilberts he still pounded.

For the rest of the time, the Kittiwake stayed in Apia, and Aloysius Pankburn hammered on rusted chains. He did this for ten hours a day. And during the long trip to the Gilberts, he kept hammering away.

Then came the sandpapering. One hundred and fifty fathoms is nine hundred feet, and every link of all that length was smoothed and polished as no link ever was before. And when the last link had received its second coat of black paint, he declared himself.

Then came the sanding. One hundred and fifty fathoms is nine hundred feet, and every link of that entire length was smoothed and polished like no other link had ever been. And when the last link got its second coat of black paint, he revealed himself.

“Come on with more dirty work,” he told Grief. “I'll overhaul the other chains if you say so. And you needn't worry about me any more. I'm not going to take another drop. I'm going to train up. You got my proud goat when you beat me, but let me tell you, you only got it temporarily. Train! I'm going to train till I'm as hard all the way through, and clean all the way through, as that chain is. And some day, Mister David Grief, somewhere, somehow, I'm going to be in such shape that I'll lick you as you licked me. I'm going to pulp your face till your own niggers won't know you.”

“Let’s get back to more dirty work,” he said to Grief. “I’ll fix the other chains if you want. And you don’t have to worry about me anymore. I'm done with drinking. I'm going to get in shape. You might have gotten the best of me before, but I’m telling you, it was only for a little while. I’m going to train! I’ll work hard until I'm as tough and clean as that chain. And someday, Mister David Grief, somewhere, somehow, I’ll be in such great shape that I’ll take you down just like you took me down. I’m going to mess up your face so badly that even your own guys won't recognize you.”

Grief was jubilant.

Grief was joyful.

“Now you're talking like a man,” he cried. “The only way you'll ever lick me is to become a man. And then, maybe—”

“Now you’re talking like a man,” he shouted. “The only way you’ll ever beat me is to grow up and become a man. And then, maybe—”

He paused in the hope that the other would catch the suggestion. Aloysius groped for it, and, abruptly, something akin to illumination shone in his eyes.

He paused, hoping the other would pick up on the hint. Aloysius searched for it, and suddenly, a look of understanding appeared in his eyes.

“And then I won't want to, you mean?”

“And then I won’t want to, right?”

Grief nodded.

Grief agreed.

“And that's the curse of it,” Aloysius lamented. “I really believe I won't want to. I see the point. But I'm going to go right on and shape myself up just the same.”

“And that's the problem with it,” Aloysius complained. “I honestly think I won't want to. I get the idea. But I'm going to keep working on improving myself anyway.”

The warm, sunburn glow in Grief's face seemed to grow warmer. His hand went out.

The warm, sunburned glow on Grief's face seemed to get even warmer. He reached out his hand.

“Pankburn, I love you right now for that.”

“Pankburn, I really appreciate that right now.”

Aloysius grasped the hand, and shook his head in sad sincerity.

Aloysius took the hand and shook his head with genuine sadness.

“Grief,” he mourned, “you've got my goat, you've got my proud goat, and you've got it permanently, I'm afraid.”

“Grief,” he lamented, “you've got me down, you've taken my pride, and you’ve got it for good, I’m afraid.”





VI

On a sultry tropic day, when the last flicker of the far southeast trade was fading out and the seasonal change for the northwest monsoon was coming on, the Kittiwake lifted above the sea-rim the jungle-clad coast of Francis Island.

On a hot tropical day, when the last hint of the southeast trade winds was dying down and the shift to the northwest monsoon was beginning, the Kittiwake rose above the sea's edge, revealing the jungle-covered coast of Francis Island.

Grief, with compass bearings and binoculars, identified the volcano that marked Redscar, ran past Owen Bay, and lost the last of the breeze at the entrance to Likikili Bay. With the two whaleboats out and towing, and with Carl-sen heaving the lead, the Kittiwake sluggishly entered a deep and narrow indentation. There were no beaches. The mangroves began at the water's edge, and behind them rose steep jungle, broken here and there by jagged peaks of rock. At the end of a mile, when the white scar on the bluff bore west-southwest, the lead vindicated the “Directory,” and the anchor rumbled down in nine fathoms.

Grief, with compass and binoculars, spotted the volcano that marked Redscar, ran past Owen Bay, and lost the last of the breeze at the entrance to Likikili Bay. With both whaleboats out and towing, and Carl-sen taking soundings, the Kittiwake slowly entered a deep and narrow inlet. There were no beaches. The mangroves started at the water's edge, and behind them, steep jungle rose, interrupted here and there by jagged rock peaks. After a mile, when the white scar on the bluff pointed west-southwest, the lead confirmed the “Directory,” and the anchor rumbled down in nine fathoms.

For the rest of that day and until the afternoon of the day following they remained on the Kittiwake and waited. No canoes appeared. There were no signs of human life. Save for the occasional splash of a fish or the screaming of cockatoos, there seemed no other life. Once, however, a huge butterfly, twelve inches from tip to tip, fluttered high over their mastheads and drifted across to the opposing jungle.

For the rest of that day and into the afternoon of the next day, they stayed on the Kittiwake and waited. No canoes showed up. There were no signs of people. Aside from the occasional splash of a fish or the screeching of cockatoos, there seemed to be no other life. However, at one point, a massive butterfly, twelve inches from tip to tip, fluttered high above their mastheads and drifted over to the opposing jungle.

“There's no use in sending a boat in to be cut up,” Grief said.

“There's no point in sending a boat in to get destroyed,” Grief said.

Pankburn was incredulous, and volunteered to go in alone, to swim it if he couldn't borrow the dingey.

Pankburn couldn't believe it and offered to go in by himself, ready to swim if he couldn't borrow the dinghy.

“They haven't forgotten the German cruiser,” Grief explained. “And I'll wager that bush is alive with men right now. What do you think, Mr. Carlsen?”

“They haven't forgotten about the German cruiser,” Grief said. “And I bet that bush is swarming with men right now. What do you think, Mr. Carlsen?”

That veteran adventurer of the islands was emphatic in his agreement.

That experienced traveler of the islands strongly agreed.

In the late afternoon of the second day Grief ordered a whaleboat into the water. He took his place in the bow, a live cigarette in his mouth and a short-fused stick of dynamite in his hand, for he was bent on shooting a mess of fish. Along the thwarts half a dozen Winchesters were placed. Albright, who took the steering-sweep, had a Mauser within reach of hand. They pulled in and along the green wall of vegetation. At times they rested on the oars in the midst of a profound silence.

In the late afternoon of the second day, Grief ordered a whaleboat into the water. He took his place in the front, a lit cigarette in his mouth and a stick of dynamite with a short fuse in his hand, determined to catch a bunch of fish. Along the benches, half a dozen Winchesters were laid out. Albright, who took the steering oar, had a Mauser within reach. They paddled in alongside the thick green vegetation. At times, they rested on the oars in deep silence.

“Two to one the bush is swarming with them—in quids,” Albright whispered.

“Two to one the bush is swarming with them—in cash,” Albright whispered.

Pankburn listened a moment longer and took the bet. Five minutes later they sighted a school of mullet. The brown rowers held their oars. Grief touched the short fuse to his cigarette and threw the stick. So short was the fuse that the stick exploded in the instant after it struck the water. And in that same instant the bush exploded into life. There were wild yells of defiance, and black and naked bodies leaped forward like apes through the mangroves.

Pankburn listened for a moment longer and accepted the bet. Five minutes later, they spotted a school of mullet. The brown rowers paused with their oars. Grief lit the short fuse on his cigarette and tossed the stick. The fuse was so short that the stick blew up the moment it hit the water. At that same moment, the bush came alive. There were loud shouts of defiance, and black, naked bodies sprang forward like apes through the mangroves.

In the whaleboat every rifle was lifted. Then came the wait. A hundred blacks, some few armed with ancient Sniders, but the greater portion armed with tomahawks, fire-hardened spears, and bone-tipped arrows, clustered on the roots that rose out of the bay. No word was spoken. Each party watched the other across twenty feet of water. An old, one-eyed black, with a bristly face, rested a Snider on his hip, the muzzle directed at Albright, who, in turn, covered him back with the Mauser. A couple of minutes of this tableau endured. The stricken fish rose to the surface or struggled half-stunned in the clear depths.

In the whaleboat, every rifle was raised. Then came the wait. A hundred Black individuals, some with old Snider rifles, but most armed with tomahawks, fire-hardened spears, and bone-tipped arrows, gathered around the roots that jutted out from the bay. No one said a word. Each side watched the other across twenty feet of water. An old, one-eyed Black man with a bristly face rested a Snider on his hip, aiming it at Albright, who aimed his Mauser back at him. This tense scene lasted a couple of minutes. The wounded fish floated to the surface or thrashed half-stunned in the clear water below.

“It's all right, boys,” Grief said quietly. “Put down your guns and over the side with you. Mr. Albright, toss the tobacco to that one-eyed brute.”

“It's okay, guys,” Grief said softly. “Put down your guns and go over the side. Mr. Albright, throw the tobacco to that one-eyed thug.”

While the Rapa men dived for the fish, Albright threw a bundle of trade tobacco ashore. The one-eyed man nodded his head and writhed his features in an attempt at amiability. Weapons were lowered, bows unbent, and arrows put back in their quivers.

While the Rapa men dove for fish, Albright tossed a bundle of trade tobacco onto the shore. The one-eyed man nodded and twisted his face in a forced smile. Weapons were lowered, bows were relaxed, and arrows were returned to their quivers.

“They know tobacco,” Grief announced, as they rowed back aboard. “We'll have visitors. You'll break out a case of tobacco, Mr. Albright, and a few trade-knives. There's a canoe now.”

“They know tobacco,” Grief announced as they rowed back on board. “We’ll have visitors. You’ll get out a case of tobacco, Mr. Albright, and a few trade knives. There’s a canoe now.”

Old One-Eye, as befitted a chief and leader, paddled out alone, facing peril for the rest of the tribe. As Carlsen leaned over the rail to help the visitor up, he turned his head and remarked casually:

Old One-Eye, as befits a chief and leader, paddled out on his own, facing danger for the sake of the rest of the tribe. As Carlsen leaned over the rail to assist the visitor up, he turned his head and said casually:

“They've dug up the money, Mr. Grief. The old beggar's loaded with it.”

“They've found the money, Mr. Grief. The old beggar has plenty of it.”

One-Eye floundered down on deck, grinning appeasingly and failing to hide the fear he had overcome but which still possessed him. He was lame of one leg, and this was accounted for by a terrible scar, inches deep, which ran down the thigh from hip to knee. No clothes he wore whatever, not even a string, but his nose, perforated in a dozen places and each perforation the setting for a carved spine of bone, bristled like a porcupine. Around his neck and hanging down on his dirty chest was a string of gold sovereigns. His ears were hung with silver half-crowns, and from the cartilage separating his nostrils depended a big English penny, tarnished and green, but unmistakable.

One-Eye stumbled down onto the deck, grinning nervously and trying to hide the fear he had faced, which still lingered within him. He was lame in one leg, which was marked by a deep scar running from his hip to his knee. He wore no clothes at all, not even a simple string, but his nose was pierced multiple times, each with a carved bone spine sticking out like a porcupine's quills. Around his neck, resting on his dirty chest, was a string of gold coins. His ears were adorned with silver coins, and from the cartilage between his nostrils hung a large, tarnished, green British penny, instantly recognizable.

“Hold on, Grief,” Pankburn said, with perfectly assumed carelessness. “You say they know only beads and tobacco. Very well. You follow my lead. They've found the treasure, and we've got to trade them out of it. Get the whole crew aside and lecture them that they are to be interested only in the pennies. Savve? Gold coins must be beneath contempt, and silver coins merely tolerated. Pennies are to be the only desirable things.”

“Hang on, Grief,” Pankburn said, with an air of casual indifference. “You say they only care about beads and tobacco. Fine. Just follow my lead. They've found the treasure, and we need to trade them out of it. Gather the whole crew and tell them they should only be focused on the pennies. Got it? Gold coins should be seen as worthless, and silver coins just barely acceptable. Pennies are the only things we should want.”

Pankburn took charge of the trading. For the penny in One-Eye's nose he gave ten sticks of tobacco. Since each stick cost David Grief a cent, the bargain was manifestly unfair. But for the half-crowns Pankburn gave only one stick each. The string of sovereigns he refused to consider. The more he refused, the more One-Eye insisted on a trade. At last, with an appearance of irritation and anger, and as a palpable concession, Pankburn gave two sticks for the string, which was composed of ten sovereigns.

Pankburn handled the trading. For the penny in One-Eye's nose, he gave him ten sticks of tobacco. Since each stick cost David Grief a cent, the deal was clearly unfair. But for the half-crowns, Pankburn only offered one stick each. He flat-out refused to consider the string of sovereigns. The more he refused, the more One-Eye pushed for a trade. Finally, putting on a show of irritation and anger, and as a clear concession, Pankburn gave two sticks for the string, which had ten sovereigns in it.

“I take my hat off to you,” Grief said to Pankburn that night at dinner. “The situation is patent. You've reversed the scale of value. They'll figure the pennies as priceless possessions and the sovereigns as beneath price. Result: they'll hang on to the pennies and force us to trade for sovereigns. Pankburn, I drink your health! Boy!—another cup of tea for Mr. Pankburn.”

“I take my hat off to you,” Grief said to Pankburn that night at dinner. “The situation is clear. You've flipped the value system. They'll see the pennies as treasures and the sovereigns as worthless. The result: they'll hold onto the pennies and make us trade for sovereigns. Pankburn, cheers to you! Hey!—another cup of tea for Mr. Pankburn.”





VII

Followed a golden week. From dawn till dark a row of canoes rested on their paddles two hundred feet away. This was the deadline. Rapa sailors, armed with rifles, maintained it. But one canoe at a time was permitted alongside, and but one black at a time was permitted to come over the rail. Here, under the awning, relieving one another in hourly shifts, the four white men carried on the trade. The rate of exchange was that established by Pankburn with One-Eye. Five sovereigns fetched a stick of tobacco; a hundred sovereigns, twenty sticks. Thus, a crafty-eyed cannibal would deposit on the table a thousand dollars in gold, and go back over the rail, hugely-satisfied, with forty cents' worth of tobacco in his hand.

A golden week followed. From morning until night, a line of canoes rested on their paddles two hundred feet away. This was the boundary. Rapa sailors, armed with rifles, enforced it. However, only one canoe was allowed to approach at a time, and just one Black person could come aboard at a time. Here, under the awning, taking turns every hour, the four white men continued the trade. The exchange rate was the one set by Pankburn with One-Eye. Five sovereigns bought a stick of tobacco; a hundred sovereigns bought twenty sticks. In this way, a cunning-eyed cannibal would place a thousand dollars in gold on the table and go back over the rail, extremely pleased, with forty cents' worth of tobacco in his hand.

“Hope we've got enough tobacco to hold out,” Carlsen muttered dubiously, as another case was sawed in half.

“Hope we have enough tobacco to last us,” Carlsen muttered skeptically, as another case was sawed in half.

Albright laughed.

Albright chuckled.

“We've got fifty cases below,” he said, “and as I figure it, three cases buy a hundred thousand dollars. There was only a million dollars buried, so thirty cases ought to get it. Though, of course, we've got to allow a margin for the silver and the pennies. That Ecuadoran bunch must have salted down all the coin in sight.”

“We have fifty cases down there,” he said, “and as I see it, three cases are worth a hundred thousand dollars. There was only a million dollars buried, so thirty cases should cover it. But, of course, we need to account for the silver and the pennies. That Ecuadoran group must have stashed away all the coins they could find.”

Very few pennies and shillings appeared, though Pankburn continually and anxiously inquired for them. Pennies were the one thing he seemed to desire, and he made his eyes flash covetously whenever one was produced. True to his theory, the savages concluded that the gold, being of slight value, must be disposed of first. A penny, worth fifty times as much as a sovereign, was something to retain and treasure. Doubtless, in their jungle-lairs, the wise old gray-beards put their heads together and agreed to raise the price on pennies when the worthless gold was all worked off. Who could tell? Mayhap the strange white men could be made to give even twenty sticks for a priceless copper.

Very few pennies and shillings showed up, even though Pankburn kept asking for them anxiously. Pennies were the one thing he really wanted, and his eyes gleamed with greed whenever one was shown. Sticking to his theory, the savages figured that the gold, being of low value, should be dealt with first. A penny, worth fifty times more than a sovereign, was something to keep and cherish. Surely, in their jungle hideouts, the wise old leaders huddled together and decided to raise the price of pennies once the useless gold was all gone. Who knows? Maybe the strange white men could be convinced to trade even twenty sticks for a precious copper.

By the end of the week the trade went slack. There was only the slightest dribble of gold. An occasional penny was reluctantly disposed of for ten sticks, while several thousand dollars in silver came in.

By the end of the week, business slowed down. There was just a trickle of gold. Every now and then, a penny was begrudgingly traded for ten sticks, while several thousand dollars in silver came in.

On the morning of the eighth day no trading was done. The gray-beards had matured their plan and were demanding twenty sticks for a penny, One-Eye delivered the new rate of exchange. The white men appeared to take it with great seriousness, for they stood together debating in low voices. Had One-Eye understood English he would have been enlightened.

On the morning of the eighth day, no trading occurred. The elders had finalized their plan and were asking for twenty sticks for a penny. One-Eye announced the new exchange rate. The white men seemed to take it seriously, as they gathered together and discussed it in hushed tones. If One-Eye had understood English, he would have been enlightened.

“We've got just a little over eight hundred thousand, not counting the silver,” Grief said. “And that's about all there is. The bush tribes behind have most probably got the other two hundred thousand. Return in three months, and the salt-water crowd will have traded back for it; also they will be out of tobacco by that time.”

“We've got just a bit over eight hundred thousand, not including the silver,” Grief said. “And that's pretty much all there is. The bush tribes behind likely have the other two hundred thousand. Come back in three months, and the salt-water crowd will have traded for it again; plus, they'll be out of tobacco by then.”

“It would be a sin to buy pennies,” Albright grinned. “It goes against the thrifty grain of my trader's soul.”

“It would be a waste to buy pennies,” Albright grinned. “It goes against the frugal nature of my trader's soul.”

“There's a whiff of land-breeze stirring,” Grief said, looking at Pankburn. “What do you say?”

“There's a hint of a land breeze stirring,” Grief said, looking at Pankburn. “What do you think?”

Pankburn nodded.

Pankburn agreed.

“Very well.” Grief measured the faintness and irregularity of the wind against his cheek.

“Alright.” Grief felt the lightness and unevenness of the wind against his cheek.

“Mr. Carlsen, heave short, and get off the gaskets. And stand by with the whaleboats to tow. This breeze is not dependable.”

“Mr. Carlsen, pull hard and get off the gaskets. And be ready with the whaleboats to tow. This breeze isn't reliable.”

He picked up a part case of tobacco, containing six or seven hundred sticks, put it in One-Eye's hands, and helped that bewildered savage over the rail. As the foresail went up the mast, a wail of consternation arose from the canoes lying along the dead-line. And as the anchor broke out and the Kittiwake's head paid off in the light breeze, old One-Eye, daring the rifles levelled on him, paddled alongside and made frantic signs of his tribe's willingness to trade pennies for ten sticks.

He picked up a half case of tobacco, containing six or seven hundred sticks, handed it to One-Eye, and helped the confused guy over the rail. As the foresail went up the mast, a cry of dismay came from the canoes floating along the dead line. And as the anchor came loose and the Kittiwake's head turned in the light breeze, old One-Eye, defying the rifles aimed at him, paddled alongside and desperately signaled that his tribe was ready to trade pennies for ten sticks.

“Boy!—a drinking nut,” Pankburn called.

“Wow!—a drinking addict,” Pankburn called.

“It's Sydney Heads for you,” Grief said. “And then what?”

“It's Sydney Heads for you,” Grief said. “And then what?”

“I'm coming back with you for that two hundred thousand,” Pankburn answered. “In the meantime I'm going to build an island schooner. Also, I'm going to call those guardians of mine before the court to show cause why my father's money should not be turned over to me. Show cause? I'll show them cause why it should.”

“I'm coming back with you for that two hundred thousand,” Pankburn replied. “In the meantime, I’m going to build a sailing boat. Also, I’m going to summon my guardians to court to explain why my father's money shouldn’t be handed over to me. Explain? I’ll give them a reason why it should.”

He swelled his biceps proudly under the thin sleeve, reached for the two black stewards, and put them above his head like a pair of dumbbells.

He flexed his biceps proudly under the thin sleeve, reached for the two black stewards, and lifted them over his head like a pair of dumbbells.

“Come on! Swing out on that fore-boom-tackle!” Carlsen shouted from aft, where the mainsail was being winged out.

“Come on! Swing out on that fore-boom tackle!” Carlsen shouted from the back, where the mainsail was being extended.

Pankburn dropped the stewards and raced for it, beating a Rapa sailor by two jumps to the hauling part.

Pankburn let go of the stewards and sprinted for it, outpacing a Rapa sailor by two jumps to the hauling part.





Chapter Three—THE DEVILS OF FUATINO





I

Of his many schooners, ketches and cutters that nosed about among the coral isles of the South Seas, David Grief loved most the Rattler—a yacht-like schooner of ninety tons with so swift a pair of heels that she had made herself famous, in the old days, opium-smuggling from San Diego to Puget Sound, raiding the seal-rookeries of Bering Sea, and running arms in the Far East. A stench and an abomination to government officials, she had been the joy of all sailormen, and the pride of the shipwrights who built her. Even now, after forty years of driving, she was still the same old Rattler, fore-reaching in the same marvellous manner that compelled sailors to see in order to believe and that punctuated many an angry discussion with words and blows on the beaches of all the ports from Valparaiso to Manila Bay.

Of his many schooners, ketches, and cutters that drifted among the coral islands of the South Seas, David Grief loved the Rattler the most—a yacht-like schooner of ninety tons with such speed that she became famous back in the day for opium smuggling from San Diego to Puget Sound, raiding seal rookeries in Bering Sea, and running arms in the Far East. A stench and an abomination to government officials, she was the pride of all sailors and the pride of the shipbuilders who created her. Even now, after forty years of sailing, she remained the same old Rattler, sailing in the same remarkable way that made sailors believe only what they saw and that sparked many heated debates with words and fists on the beaches of every port from Valparaiso to Manila Bay.

On this night, close-hauled, her big mainsail preposterously flattened down, her luffs pulsing emptily on the lift of each smooth swell, she was sliding an easy four knots through the water on the veriest whisper of a breeze. For an hour David Grief had been leaning on the rail at the lee fore-rigging, gazing overside at the steady phosphorescence of her gait. The faint back-draught from the headsails fanned his cheek and chest with a wine of coolness, and he was in an ecstasy of appreciation of the schooner's qualities.

On this night, sailing close-hauled, her large mainsail ridiculously flattened, her luffs flapping listlessly with each smooth wave, she was gliding effortlessly at four knots through the water on the slightest whisper of a breeze. For an hour, David Grief had been leaning on the rail at the lee fore-rigging, watching the steady phosphorescence of her movement. The gentle back-draught from the headsails cooled his cheek and chest, and he was in a state of bliss, appreciating the schooner's qualities.

“Eh!—She's a beauty, Taute, a beauty,” he said to the Kanaka lookout, at the same time stroking the teak of the rail with an affectionate hand.

“Whoa!—She's a real beauty, Taute, a beauty,” he said to the Kanaka lookout, while gently stroking the teak of the rail with a loving touch.

“Ay, skipper,” the Kanaka answered in the rich, big-chested tones of Polynesia. “Thirty years I know ships, but never like 'this. On Raiatea we call her Fanauao.”

“Ay, skipper,” the Kanaka replied in the deep, resonant voice characteristic of Polynesia. “I’ve known ships for thirty years, but none like this. On Raiatea, we call her Fanauao.”

“The Dayborn,” Grief translated the love-phrase. “Who named her so?”

“The Dayborn,” Grief translated the love-phrase. “Who gave her that name?”

About to answer, Taute peered ahead with sudden intensity. Grief joined him in the gaze.

About to respond, Taute looked forward with sudden intensity. Grief shared the gaze with him.

“Land,” said Taute.

"Land," said Taute.

“Yes; Fuatino,” Grief agreed, his eyes still fixed on the spot where the star-luminous horizon was gouged by a blot of blackness. “It's all right. I'll tell the captain.”

“Yeah; Fuatino,” Grief nodded, his eyes still locked on the area where the starry horizon was interrupted by a patch of darkness. “It's fine. I'll let the captain know.”

The Rattler slid along until the loom of the island could be seen as well as sensed, until the sleepy roar of breakers and the blatting of goats could be heard, until the wind, off the land, was flower-drenched with perfume.

The Rattler glided along until the outline of the island became visible and palpable, until the distant sound of waves crashing and the bleating of goats could be heard, until the wind from the land was filled with the scent of flowers.

“If it wasn't a crevice, she could run the passage a night like this,” Captain Glass remarked regretfully, as he watched the wheel lashed hard down by the steersman.

“If it weren't a crevice, she could navigate the passage on a night like this,” Captain Glass said with regret as he observed the wheel secured tightly by the steersman.

The Rattler, run off shore a mile, had been hove to to wait until daylight ere she attempted the perilous entrance to Fuatino. It was a perfect tropic night, with no hint of rain or squall. For'ard, wherever their tasks left them, the Raiatea sailors sank down to sleep on deck. Aft, the captain and mate and Grief spread their beds with similar languid unconcern. They lay on their blankets, smoking and murmuring sleepy conjectures about Mataara, the Queen of Fuatino, and about the love affair between her daughter, Naumoo, and Motuaro.

The Rattler, a mile off the coast, had stopped to wait for daylight before attempting the dangerous entrance to Fuatino. It was a perfect tropical night, with no signs of rain or storms. Up front, the Raiatea sailors dozed off on deck wherever they were left after completing their tasks. In the back, the captain, mate, and Grief laid out their bedding with the same relaxed indifference. They settled on their blankets, smoking and quietly speculating about Mataara, the Queen of Fuatino, and the romance between her daughter, Naumoo, and Motuaro.

“They're certainly a romantic lot,” Brown, the mate, said. “As romantic as we whites.”

“They're definitely a romantic bunch,” Brown, the mate, said. “Just as romantic as we white people.”

“As romantic as Pilsach,” Grief laughed, “and that is going some. How long ago was it, Captain, that he jumped you?”

“As romantic as Pilsach,” Grief laughed, “and that’s saying a lot. How long ago was it, Captain, that he caught you off guard?”

“Eleven years,” Captain Glass grunted resentfully.

“Eleven years,” Captain Glass muttered bitterly.

“Tell me about it,” Brown pleaded. “They say he's never left Fuatino since. Is that right?”

“Tell me about it,” Brown begged. “They say he hasn't left Fuatino since then. Is that true?”

“Right O,” the captain rumbled. “He's in love with his wife—the little hussy! Stole him from me, and as good a sailorman as the trade has ever seen—if he is a Dutchman.”

“Right on,” the captain said gruffly. “He’s in love with his wife—the little hussy! She took him from me, and he’s as good a sailor as the trade has ever seen—if he is Dutch.”

“German,” Grief corrected.

“German,” Grief said.

“It's all the same,” was the retort. “The sea was robbed of a good man that night he went ashore and Notutu took one look at him. I reckon they looked good to each other. Before you could say skat, she'd put a wreath of some kind of white flowers on his head, and in five minutes they were off down the beach, like a couple of kids, holding hands and laughing. I hope he's blown that big coral patch out of the channel. I always start a sheet or two of copper warping past.”

“It's all the same,” was the reply. “The sea lost a good man the night he went ashore and Notutu saw him. I guess they thought they were perfect for each other. Before you knew it, she had put a wreath of some white flowers on his head, and in five minutes they were off down the beach, like a couple of kids, holding hands and laughing. I hope he’s cleared that big coral patch out of the channel. I always start a sheet or two of copper warping past.”

“Go on with the story,” Brown urged.

“Continue with the story,” Brown urged.

“That's all. He was finished right there. Got married that night. Never came on board again. I looked him up next day. Found him in a straw house in the bush, barelegged, a white savage, all mixed up with flowers and things and playing a guitar. Looked like a bally ass. Told me to send his things ashore. I told him I'd see him damned first. And that's all. You'll see her to-morrow. They've got three kiddies now—wonderful little rascals. I've a phonograph down below for him, and about a million records.”

“That's it. He was done right there. He got married that night. Never came back on board again. I looked him up the next day. Found him in a straw house in the bush, barefoot, like a wild man, all tangled up with flowers and stuff, playing a guitar. He looked ridiculous. He told me to send his things ashore. I told him I’d be damned if I did. And that’s it. You’ll see her tomorrow. They’ve got three kids now—adorable little rascals. I have a phonograph down below for him, and about a million records.”

“And then you made him trader?” the mate inquired of Grief.

“And then you made him a trader?” the mate asked Grief.

“What else could I do? Fuatino is a love island, and Filsach is a lover. He knows the native, too—one of the best traders I've got, or ever had. He's responsible. You'll see him to-morrow.”

“What else could I do? Fuatino is a love island, and Filsach is a lover. He knows the local too—one of the best traders I've got, or ever had. He's reliable. You'll see him tomorrow.”

“Look here, young man,” Captain Glass rumbled threateningly at his mate. “Are you romantic? Because if you are, on board you stay. Fuatino's the island of romantic insanity. Everybody's in love with somebody. They live on love. It's in the milk of the cocoa-nuts, or the air, or the sea. The history of the island for the last ten thousand years is nothing but love affairs. I know. I've talked with the old men. And if I catch you starting down the beach hand in hand—”

“Listen up, kid,” Captain Glass warned his mate with a growl. “Are you into romance? Because if you are, you're here to stay. Fuatino's the island of crazy love. Everyone's in love with someone. They thrive on love. It's in the milk of the coconuts, or the air, or the sea. The island's history for the last ten thousand years is just one big series of love stories. I know. I've spoken with the old guys. And if I see you walking down the beach hand in hand—”

His sudden cessation caused both the other men to look at him. They followed his gaze, which passed across them to the main rigging, and saw what he saw, a brown hand and arm, muscular and wet, being joined from overside by a second brown hand and arm. A head followed, thatched with long elfin locks, and then a face, with roguish black eyes, lined with the marks of wildwood's laughter.

His sudden stop made the other men look at him. They followed his gaze, which crossed over them to the main rigging, and saw what he saw: a brown hand and arm, muscular and wet, being joined from below by a second brown hand and arm. A head followed, covered with long, elf-like hair, and then a face, with playful black eyes, marked by the signs of nature's laughter.

“My God!” Brown breathed. “It's a faun—a sea-faun.”

“My God!” Brown exclaimed. “It’s a faun—a sea-faun.”

“It's the Goat Man,” said Glass.

“It's the Goat Man,” Glass said.

“It is Mauriri,” said Grief. “He is my own blood brother by sacred plight of native custom. His name is mine, and mine is his.”

“It’s Mauriri,” Grief said. “He’s my blood brother through a sacred bond of our culture. His name is my name, and my name is his.”

Broad brown shoulders and a magnificent chest rose above the rail, and, with what seemed effortless ease, the whole grand body followed over the rail and noiselessly trod the deck. Brown, who might have been other things than the mate of an island schooner, was enchanted. All that he had ever gleaned from the books proclaimed indubitably the faun-likeness of this visitant of the deep. “But a sad faun,” was the young man's judgment, as the golden-brown woods god strode forward to where David Grief sat up with outstretched hand.

Broad brown shoulders and a magnificent chest rose above the railing, and, with what seemed like effortless ease, the whole impressive figure followed over the rail and quietly stepped onto the deck. Brown, who could have been anything other than the mate of an island schooner, was mesmerized. Everything he had ever read from books clearly declared the faun-like quality of this visitor from the sea. “But a sad faun,” was the young man's conclusion, as the golden-brown woodland god walked forward to where David Grief sat with an outstretched hand.

“David,” said David Grief.

“David,” said Dave Grief.

“Mauriri, Big Brother,” said Mauriri.

“Mauriri, Bro,” said Mauriri.

And thereafter, in the custom of men who have pledged blood brotherhood, each called the other, not by the other's name, but by his own. Also, they talked in the Polynesian tongue of Fuatino, and Brown could only sit and guess.

And after that, in the tradition of men who have sworn blood brotherhood, each referred to the other not by their name, but by his own. They also spoke in the Polynesian language of Fuatino, and Brown could only sit and try to figure it out.

“A long swim to say talofa,” Grief said, as the other sat and streamed water on the deck.

“A long swim to say hello,” Grief said, as the other sat and splashed water on the deck.

“Many days and nights have I watched for your coming, Big Brother,” Mauriri replied. “I have sat on the Big Rock, where the dynamite is kept, of which I have been made keeper. I saw you come up to the entrance and run back into darkness. I knew you waited till morning, and I followed. Great trouble has come upon us. Mataara has cried these many days for your coming. She is an old woman, and Motauri is dead, and she is sad.”

“Many days and nights I've waited for your arrival, Big Brother,” Mauriri replied. “I've been sitting on the Big Rock, where we keep the dynamite, which I've been put in charge of. I saw you approach the entrance and then retreat into the darkness. I knew you would wait until morning, so I followed. We've been through a lot of trouble. Mataara has been calling for you for many days. She is an old woman, Motauri is dead, and she is grieving.”

“Did he marry Naumoo?” Grief asked, after he had shaken his head and sighed by the custom.

“Did he marry Naumoo?” Grief asked, after he shook his head and sighed like it was expected.

“Yes. In the end they ran to live with the goats, till Mataara forgave, when they returned to live with her in the Big House. But he is now dead, and Naumoo soon will die. Great is our trouble, Big Brother. Tori is dead, and Tati-Tori, and Petoo, and Nari, and Pilsach, and others.”

“Yes. In the end, they ran to live with the goats until Mataara forgave them, and then they returned to live with her in the Big House. But he is now dead, and Naumoo will soon die. Our troubles are great, Big Brother. Tori is dead, and Tati-Tori, and Petoo, and Nari, and Pilsach, and others.”

“Pilsach, too!” Grief exclaimed. “Has there been a sickness?”

“Pilsach, too!” Grief exclaimed. “Has there been an illness?”

“There has been much killing. Listen, Big Brother, Three weeks ago a strange schooner came. From the Big Rock I saw her topsails above the sea. She towed in with her boats, but they did not warp by the big patch, and she pounded many times. She is now on the beach, where they are strengthening the broken timbers. There are eight white men on board. They have women from some island far to the east. The women talk a language in many ways like ours, only different. But we can understand. They say they were stolen by the men on the schooner. We do not know, but they sing and dance and are happy.”

“There has been a lot of killing. Listen, Big Brother, three weeks ago a strange schooner arrived. From the Big Rock, I saw her topsails above the sea. She was towed in with her boats, but they didn’t maneuver by the big patch, and she hit the rocks many times. She’s now on the beach, where they’re fixing the broken timbers. There are eight white men on board. They have women from some far-off island to the east. The women speak a language that is somewhat like ours, but different. However, we can understand them. They say they were taken by the men on the schooner. We don’t know, but they sing and dance and seem happy.”

“And the men?” Grief interrupted.

“And the guys?” Grief interrupted.

“They talk French. I know, for there was a mate on your schooner who talked French long ago. There are two chief men, and they do not look like the others. They have blue eyes like you, and they are devils. One is a bigger devil than the other. The other six are also devils. They do not pay us for our yams, and taro, and breadfruit. They take everything from us, and if we complain they kill us. Thus was killed Tori, and Tati-Tori, and Petoo, and others. We cannot fight, for we have no guns—only two or three old guns.

“They speak French. I know because there was a guy on your schooner who spoke French a long time ago. There are two main guys, and they look different from the others. They have blue eyes like you, and they’re ruthless. One is a bigger menace than the other. The other six are also ruthless. They don’t pay us for our yams, taro, and breadfruit. They take everything from us, and if we complain, they kill us. That’s how Tori, Tati-Tori, Petoo, and others were killed. We can't fight back because we have no guns—just two or three old ones.”

“They ill-treat our women. Thus was killed Motuaro, who made defence of Naumoo, whom they have now taken on board their schooner. It was because of this that Pilsach was killed. Him the chief of the two chief men, the Big Devil, shot once in his whaleboat, and twice when he tried to crawl up the sand of the beach. Pilsach was a brave man, and Notutu now sits in the house and cries without end. Many of the people are afraid, and have run to live with the goats. But there is not food for all in the high mountains. And the men will not go out and fish, and they work no more in the gardens because of the devils who take all they have. And we are ready to fight.

“They mistreat our women. That’s how Motuaro was killed while defending Naumoo, who they’ve now taken onto their schooner. This is what led to Pilsach’s death. The chief of the two leaders, the Big Devil, shot him once in his whaleboat, and then shot him twice more when he tried to crawl back up the beach. Pilsach was a brave man, and Notutu now sits in the house crying endlessly. Many people are scared and have run to hide with the goats. But there isn’t enough food for everyone in the high mountains. The men won’t go out to fish, and they’ve stopped working in the gardens because of the devils who take everything they have. And we are ready to fight.”

“Big Brother, we need guns, and much ammunition. I sent word before I swam out to you, and the men are waiting. The strange white men do not know you are come. Give me a boat, and the guns, and I will go back before the sun. And when you come to-morrow we will be ready for the word from you to kill the strange white men. They must be killed. Big Brother, you have ever been of the blood with us, and the men and women have prayed to many gods for your coming. And you are come.”

“Big Brother, we need guns and a lot of ammunition. I sent a message before I swam out to you, and the men are waiting. The strange white men don't know you've arrived. Give me a boat and the guns, and I’ll go back before sunset. When you come tomorrow, we'll be ready for your signal to take out the strange white men. They must be dealt with. Big Brother, you have always been one of us, and the men and women have prayed to many gods for your arrival. And now you've come.”

“I will go in the boat with you,” Grief said.

“I'll go in the boat with you,” Grief said.

“No, Big Brother,” was Mauriri's reply. “You must be with the schooner. The strange white men will fear the schooner, not us. We will have the guns, and they will not know. It is only when they see your schooner come that they will be alarmed. Send the young man there with the boat.”

“No, Big Brother,” Mauriri replied. “You need to be with the schooner. The strange white men will be scared of the schooner, not us. We’ll have the guns, and they won’t know. It’s only when they see your schooner that they will be worried. Send the young man over there with the boat.”

So it was that Brown, thrilling with all the romance and adventure he had read and guessed and never lived, took his place in the sternsheets of a whaleboat, loaded with rifles and cartridges, rowed by four Baiatea sailors, steered by a golden-brown, sea-swimming faun, and directed through the warm tropic darkness toward the half-mythical love island of Fuatino, which had been invaded by twentieth century pirates.

So it was that Brown, excited by all the romance and adventure he had read about, imagined, but never experienced, took his spot in the back of a whaleboat, packed with rifles and ammo, rowed by four Baiatea sailors, steered by a golden-brown, sea-savvy faun, and guided through the warm tropical night toward the somewhat legendary love island of Fuatino, which had been taken over by twentieth-century pirates.





II

If a line be drawn between Jaluit, in the Marshall Group, and Bougainville, in the Solomons, and if this line be bisected at two degrees south of the equator by a line drawn from Ukuor, in the Carolines, the high island of Fuatino will be raised in that sun-washed stretch of lonely sea. Inhabited by a stock kindred to the Hawaiian, the Samoan, the Tahitian, and the Maori, Fuatino becomes the apex of the wedge driven by Polynesia far to the west and in between Melanesia and Micronesia. And it was Fuatino that David Grief raised next morning, two miles to the east and in direct line with the rising sun. The same whisper of a breeze held, and the Rattler slid through the smooth sea at a rate that would have been eminently proper for an island schooner had the breeze been thrice as strong.

If you draw a line between Jaluit in the Marshall Islands and Bougainville in the Solomons, and then bisect this line two degrees south of the equator with a line drawn from Ukuor in the Carolines, you’ll find the high island of Fuatino in that sunlit stretch of quiet sea. It’s home to people related to those from Hawaii, Samoa, Tahiti, and the Maori, making Fuatino the tip of the wedge that Polynesia has pushed far to the west, situated between Melanesia and Micronesia. It was Fuatino that David Grief saw the next morning, two miles to the east and in line with the rising sun. The same gentle breeze continued, and the Rattler glided through the calm sea at a speed that would have been perfectly appropriate for an island schooner, even if the breeze had been three times as strong.

Fuatino was nothing else than an ancient crater, thrust upward from the sea-bottom by some primordial cataclysm. The western portion, broken and crumbled to sea level, was the entrance to the crater itself, which constituted the harbour. Thus, Fuatino was like a rugged horseshoe, the heel pointing to the west. And into the opening at the heel the Rattler steered. Captain Glass, binoculars in hand and peering at the chart made by himself, which was spread on top the cabin, straightened up with an expression on his face that was half alarm, half resignation.

Fuatino was nothing more than an ancient crater, pushed up from the sea floor by some ancient disaster. The western part, broken and worn down to sea level, was the entrance to the crater itself, which served as the harbor. So, Fuatino looked like a rough horseshoe, with the heel facing west. Into the opening at the heel, the Rattler navigated. Captain Glass, with binoculars in hand and studying the chart he had made himself, which was laid out on top of the cabin, stood up with a look on his face that was a mix of alarm and resignation.

“It's coming,” he said. “Fever. It wasn't due till to-morrow. It always hits me hard, Mr. Grief. In five minutes I'll be off my head. You'll have to con the schooner in. Boy! Get my bunk ready! Plenty of blankets! Fill that hot-water bottle! It's so calm, Mr. Grief, that I think you can pass the big patch without warping. Take the leading wind and shoot her. She's the only craft in the South Pacific that can do it, and I know you know the trick. You can scrape the Big Rock by just watching out for the main boom.”

“It's coming,” he said. “Fever. It wasn't supposed to hit until tomorrow. It always hits me hard, Mr. Grief. In five minutes, I'll be out of my mind. You'll have to steer the schooner in. Boy! Get my bunk ready! Plenty of blankets! Fill up that hot-water bottle! It’s so calm, Mr. Grief, that I think you can pass the big patch without any trouble. Take the leading wind and go for it. She's the only boat in the South Pacific that can do it, and I know you know how. You can clear the Big Rock just by keeping an eye on the main boom.”

He had talked rapidly, almost like a drunken man, as his reeling brain battled with the rising shock of the malarial stroke. When he stumbled toward the companionway, his face was purpling and mottling as if attacked by some monstrous inflammation or decay. His eyes were setting in a glassy bulge, his hands shaking, his teeth clicking in the spasms of chill.

He was speaking quickly, almost like someone who was drunk, as his spinning mind struggled with the overwhelming shock of the malaria attack. As he stumbled toward the stairs, his face was turning purple and spotted, as though it was being attacked by some awful infection or decay. His eyes were staring with a glassy look, his hands were shaking, and his teeth were chattering in the chills.

“Two hours to get the sweat,” he chattered with a ghastly grin. “And a couple more and I'll be all right. I know the damned thing to the last minute it runs its course. Y-y-you t-t-take ch-ch-ch-ch——”

“Two hours to work up a sweat,” he said with a creepy grin. “And a couple more and I'll be fine. I know that damn thing down to the last minute it takes to go through its cycle. Y-y-you t-t-t-take ch-ch-ch-ch——”

His voice faded away in a weak stutter as he collapsed down into the cabin and his employer took charge. The Rattler was just entering the passage. The heels of the horseshoe island were two huge mountains of rock a thousand feet high, each almost broken off from the mainland and connected with it by a low and narrow peninsula. Between the heels was a half-mile stretch, all but blocked by a reef of coral extending across from the south heel. The passage, which Captain Glass had called a crevice, twisted into this reef, curved directly to the north heel, and ran along the base of the perpendicular rock. At this point, with the main-boom almost grazing the rock on the port side, Grief, peering down on the starboard side, could see bottom less than two fathoms beneath and shoaling steeply. With a whaleboat towing for steerage and as a precaution against back-draughts from the cliff, and taking advantage of a fan of breeze, he shook the Rattler full into it and glided by the big coral patch without warping. As it was, he just scraped, but so softly as not to start the copper.

His voice trailed off in a weak stutter as he sank down into the cabin, and his employer took over. The Rattler was just entering the passage. The heels of the horseshoe island were two massive rock formations a thousand feet high, each almost separated from the mainland and linked by a low and narrow peninsula. Between the heels was a half-mile stretch, nearly blocked by a coral reef extending from the south heel. The passage, which Captain Glass referred to as a crevice, twisted into this reef, curved directly toward the north heel, and ran alongside the sheer rock face. At this point, with the main boom almost brushing the rock on the port side, Grief, looking down on the starboard side, could see the bottom less than two fathoms below, sloping sharply shallower. With a whaleboat in tow for steering and as a precaution against back-drafts from the cliff, and taking advantage of a light breeze, he pushed the Rattler fully into it and glided past the large coral patch without veering off course. As it was, he just scraped by, but so gently that it didn't damage the copper.

The harbour of Fuatino opened before him. It was a circular sheet of water, five miles in diameter, rimmed with white coral beaches, from which the verdure-clad slopes rose swiftly to the frowning crater walls. The crests of the walls were saw-toothed, volcanic peaks, capped and halo'd with captive trade-wind clouds. Every nook and crevice of the disintegrating lava gave foothold to creeping, climbing vines and trees—a green foam of vegetation. Thin streams of water, that were mere films of mist, swayed and undulated downward in sheer descents of hundreds of feet. And to complete the magic of the place, the warm, moist air was heavy with the perfume of the yellow-blossomed cassi.

The harbor of Fuatino opened up before him. It was a circular body of water, five miles across, surrounded by white coral beaches, from which lush green slopes rose quickly to the steep crater walls. The tops of the walls were jagged volcanic peaks, topped and surrounded by clouds caught in the trade winds. Every nook and cranny of the eroding lava was filled with creeping, climbing vines and trees—a vibrant mass of vegetation. Thin streams of water, which were just fine mists, swayed and flowed down steep drops of hundreds of feet. To add to the magic of the place, the warm, humid air was thick with the scent of the yellow-blossomed cassi.

Fanning along against light, vagrant airs, the Rattler worked in. Calling the whale-boat on board, Grief searched out the shore with his binoculars. There was no life. In the hot blaze of tropic sun the place slept. There was no sign of welcome. Up the beach, on the north shore, where the fringe of cocoanut palms concealed the village, he could see the black bows of the canoes in the canoe-houses. On the beach, on even keel, rested the strange schooner. Nothing moved on board of her or around her. Not until the beach lay fifty yards away did Grief let go the anchor in forty fathoms. Out in the middle, long years before, he had sounded three hundred fathoms without reaching bottom, which was to be expected of a healthy crater-pit like Fuatino. As the chain roared and surged through the hawse-pipe he noticed a number of native women, lusciously large as only those of Polynesia are, in flowing ahu's, flower-crowned, stream out on the deck of the schooner on the beach. Also, and what they did not see, he saw from the galley the squat figure of a man steal for'ard, drop to the sand, and dive into the green screen of bush.

Fanning along with light, gentle breezes, the Rattler made its way in. Calling the whale-boat on board, Grief scanned the shore with his binoculars. There was no sign of life. Under the intense heat of the tropical sun, the area was still. No signs of welcome were apparent. Up the beach, on the north shore, where the line of coconut palms hid the village, he could see the dark bows of the canoes in the canoe houses. On the beach, sitting evenly, was the strange schooner. Nothing moved on board or around it. Only when the beach was fifty yards away did Grief drop the anchor in forty fathoms. Years ago, he had measured three hundred fathoms in the middle without hitting bottom, which was typical for a healthy crater-pit like Fuatino. As the chain clanked and surged through the hawse-pipe, he noticed several local women, impressively large as only Polynesians can be, in flowing ahu's, wearing flower crowns, streaming out onto the deck of the schooner on the beach. Additionally, from the galley, he saw a short figure of a man stealthily move forward, drop onto the sand, and vanish into the green bush.

While the sails were furled and gasketed, awnings stretched, and sheets and tackles coiled harbour fashion, David Grief paced the deck and looked vainly for a flutter of life elsewhere than on the strange schooner. Once, beyond any doubt, he heard the distant crack of a rifle in the direction of the Big Rock. There were no further shots, and he thought of it as some hunter shooting a wild goat.

While the sails were rolled up and secured, awnings were stretched out, and ropes and equipment were neatly coiled like at the dock, David Grief walked around the deck and searched in vain for any signs of life other than on the odd schooner. At one point, he definitely heard the distant sound of a rifle shot coming from the direction of the Big Rock. There were no more shots after that, and he assumed it was just some hunter taking a shot at a wild goat.

At the end of another hour Captain Glass, under a mountain of blankets, had ceased shivering and was in the inferno of a profound sweat.

At the end of another hour, Captain Glass was buried under a mountain of blankets, no longer shivering and instead drenched in a deep sweat.

“I'll be all right in half an hour,” he said weakly.

"I'll be fine in half an hour," he said weakly.

“Very well,” Grief answered. “The place is dead, and I'm going ashore to see Mataara and find out the situation.”

“Alright,” Grief replied. “The place is quiet, and I'm going ashore to see Mataara and check out the situation.”

“It's a tough bunch; keep your eyes open,” the captain warned him. “If you're not back in an hour, send word off.”

“It's a tough group; stay alert,” the captain warned him. “If you're not back in an hour, send word.”

Grief took the steering-sweep, and four of his Raiatea men bent to the oars. As they landed on the beach he looked curiously at the women under the schooner's awning. He waved his hand tentatively, and they, after giggling, waved back.

Grief took the steering wheel, and four of his Raiatea crew members bent to the oars. As they reached the beach, he looked curiously at the women under the schooner's awning. He waved his hand hesitantly, and they, after giggling, waved back.

Talofa!” he called.

Hi!” he called.

They understood the greeting, but replied, “Iorana,” and he knew they came from the Society Group.

They understood the greeting but replied, “Iorana,” and he knew they were from the Society Group.

“Huahine,” one of his sailors unhesitatingly named their island. Grief asked them whence they came, and with giggles and laughter they replied, “Huahine.”

“Huahine,” one of his sailors confidently named their island. Grief asked them where they were from, and with giggles and laughter, they replied, “Huahine.”

“It looks like old Dupuy's schooner,” Grief said, in Tahitian, speaking in a low voice. “Don't look too hard. What do you think, eh? Isn't it the Valetta?

“It looks like old Dupuy's schooner,” Grief said in Tahitian, keeping his voice low. “Don’t stare too much. What do you think? Isn’t it the Valetta?

As the men climbed out and lifted the whale-boat slightly up the beach they stole careless glances at the vessel.

As the men got out and pulled the whale boat a bit up the beach, they glanced at the boat without paying much attention.

“It is the Valetta,” Taute said. “She carried her topmast away seven years ago. At Papeete they rigged a new one. It was ten feet shorter. That is the one.”

“It’s the Valetta,” Taute said. “She lost her topmast seven years ago. They put a new one on in Papeete. It was ten feet shorter. That’s the one.”

“Go over and talk with the women, you boys. You can almost see Huahine from Raiatea, and you'll be sure to know some of them. Find out all you can. And if any of the white men show up, don't start a row.”

“Go over and chat with the women, you guys. You can almost see Huahine from Raiatea, and you’ll probably know some of them. Find out as much as you can. And if any of the white men come around, don't cause any trouble.”

An army of hermit crabs scuttled and rustled away before him as he advanced up the beach, but under the palms no pigs rooted and grunted. The cocoanuts lay where they had fallen, and at the copra-sheds there were no signs of curing. Industry and tidiness had vanished. Grass house after grass house he found deserted. Once he came upon an old man, blind, toothless, prodigiously wrinkled, who sat in the shade and babbled with fear when he spoke to him. It was as if the place had been struck with the plague, was Grief's thought, as he finally approached the Big House. All was desolation and disarray. There were no flower-crowned men and maidens, no brown babies rolling in the shade of the avocado trees. In the doorway, crouched and rocking back and forth, sat Mataara, the old queen. She wept afresh at sight of him, divided between the tale of her woe and regret that no follower was left to dispense to him her hospitality.

A bunch of hermit crabs scuttled and rustled away as he walked up the beach, but there were no pigs rooting and grunting under the palms. The coconuts lay where they had fallen, and at the copra sheds, there were no signs of any work being done. Hard work and cleanliness had disappeared. House after house made of grass was abandoned. Once, he encountered an old man—blind, toothless, and incredibly wrinkled—who sat in the shade and babbled out of fear when he spoke to him. It felt like the place had been hit by a plague, Grief thought, as he finally got closer to the Big House. Everything was in ruin and chaos. There were no flower-crowned men and women, no brown babies playing in the shade of the avocado trees. In the doorway, crouched and rocking back and forth, sat Mataara, the old queen. She cried again at the sight of him, torn between telling him her sad story and regretting that there was no one left to welcome him with hospitality.

“And so they have taken Naumoo,” she finished. “Motauri is dead. My people have fled and are starving with the goats. And there is no one to open for you even a drinking cocoa-nut. O Brother, your white brothers be devils.”

“And so they've taken Naumoo,” she concluded. “Motauri is dead. My people have escaped and are starving with the goats. And there’s no one to even break open a coconut for you to drink. Oh Brother, your white brothers are devils.”

“They are no brothers of mine, Mataara,” Grief consoled. “They are robbers and pigs, and I shall clean the island of them——”

“They’re not my brothers, Mataara,” Grief reassured. “They’re thieves and swine, and I’m going to rid the island of them——”

He broke off to whirl half around, his hand flashing to his waist and back again, the big Colt's levelled at the figure of a man, bent double, that rushed at him from out of the trees. He did not pull the trigger, nor did the man pause till he had flung himself headlong at Grief's feet and begun to pour forth a stream of uncouth and awful noises. He recognized the creature as the one he had seen steal from the Valetta and dive into the bush; but not until he raised him up and watched the contortions of the hare-lipped mouth could he understand what he uttered.

He stopped to spin halfway around, his hand darting to his waist and back again, the big Colt aimed at a man, hunched over, who charged at him from the trees. He didn’t pull the trigger, nor did the man hesitate until he threw himself at Grief's feet and started to produce a series of strange and horrible sounds. He recognized the guy as the one he’d seen sneak out from the Valetta and dive into the bushes; but it wasn’t until he lifted him up and observed the twists of the hare-lipped mouth that he could make sense of what he was saying.

“Save me, master, save me!” the man yammered, in English, though he was unmistakably a South Sea native. “I know you! Save me!”

“Save me, master, save me!” the man pleaded in English, even though he was clearly a South Sea native. “I know you! Save me!”

And thereat he broke into a wild outpour of incoherence that did not cease until Grief seized him by the shoulders and shook him into silence.

And at that point, he started rambling uncontrollably, and it didn’t stop until Grief grabbed him by the shoulders and shook him into silence.

“I know you,” Grief said. “You were cook in the French Hotel at Papeete two years ago. Everybody called you 'Hare-Lip.'”

“I know you,” Grief said. “You were the cook at the French Hotel in Papeete two years ago. Everyone called you 'Hare-Lip.'”

The man nodded violently.

The man nodded vigorously.

“I am now cook of the Valetta,” he spat and spluttered, his mouth writhing in a fearful struggle with its defect. “I know you. I saw you at the hotel. I saw you at Lavina's. I saw you on the Kittiwake. I saw you at the Mariposa wharf. You are Captain Grief, and you will save me. Those men are devils. They killed Captain Dupuy. Me they made kill half the crew. Two they shot from the cross-trees. The rest they shot in the water. I knew them all. They stole the girls from Huahine. They added to their strength with jail-men from Noumea. They robbed the traders in the New Hebrides. They killed the trader at Vanikori, and stole two women there. They——”

“I’m the cook of the Valetta now,” he spat and struggled to speak, his mouth twisting in a painful fight against its flaw. “I know who you are. I saw you at the hotel. I saw you at Lavina's. I saw you on the Kittiwake. I saw you at the Mariposa wharf. You’re Captain Grief, and you’re going to save me. Those guys are monsters. They killed Captain Dupuy. They forced me to kill half the crew. They shot two of them from the cross-trees. The rest they shot while they were in the water. I knew all of them. They took the girls from Huahine. They bolstered their numbers with convicts from Noumea. They robbed traders in the New Hebrides. They killed a trader at Vanikori and took two women there. They——”

But Grief no longer heard. Through the trees, from the direction of the harbour, came a rattle of rifles, and he started on the run for the beach. Pirates from Tahiti and convicts from New Caledonia! A pretty bunch of desperadoes that even now was attacking his schooner. Hare-Lip followed, still spluttering and spitting his tale of the white devils' doings.

But Grief could no longer hear. From the trees, coming from the direction of the harbor, there was a rattle of rifles, and he took off running for the beach. Pirates from Tahiti and convicts from New Caledonia! A wild group of outlaws that was even now attacking his schooner. Hare-Lip followed, still coughing and spitting out his story about the white devils' actions.

The rifle-firing ceased as abruptly as it had begun, but Grief ran on, perplexed by ominous conjectures, until, in a turn of the path, he encountered Mauriri running toward him from the beach.

The rifle fire stopped just as suddenly as it started, but Grief kept running, confused by dark thoughts, until he turned a corner on the path and saw Mauriri running toward him from the beach.

“Big Brother,” the Goat Man panted, “I was too late. They have taken your schooner. Come! For now they will seek for you.”

“Big Brother,” the Goat Man panted, “I was too late. They’ve taken your schooner. Come! They’ll be looking for you now.”

He started back up the path away from the beach.

He headed back up the path away from the beach.

“Where is Brown?” Grief demanded.

“Where's Brown?” Grief demanded.

“On the Big Rock. I will tell you afterward. Come now!”

“On the Big Rock. I’ll tell you later. Let’s go now!”

“But my men in the whaleboat?”

"But what about my guys in the whaleboat?"

Mauriri was in an agony of apprehension.

Mauriri was in a state of intense worry.

“They are with the women on the strange schooner. They will not be killed. I tell you true. The devils want sailors. But you they will kill. Listen!” From the water, in a cracked tenor voice, came a French hunting song. “They are landing on the beach. They have taken your schooner—that I saw. Come!”

“They're with the women on that weird schooner. They won’t be killed. I'm telling you the truth. The devils want sailors. But you, they will kill. Listen!” From the water, in a cracked high voice, came a French hunting song. “They’re landing on the beach. They’ve taken your schooner—that I saw. Come!”





III

Careless of his own life and skin, nevertheless David Grief was possessed of no false hardihood. He knew when to fight and when to run, and that this was the time for running he had no doubt. Up the path, past the old men sitting in the shade, past Mataara crouched in the doorway of the Big House, he followed at the heels of Mauriri. At his own heels, doglike, plodded Hare-Lip. From behind came the cries of the hunters, but the pace Mauriri led them was heartbreaking. The broad path narrowed, swung to the right, and pitched upward. The last grass house was left, and through high thickets of cassi and swarms of great golden wasps the way rose steeply until it became a goat-track. Pointing upward to a bare shoulder of volcanic rock, Mauriri indicated the trail across its face.

Careless about his own life and safety, David Grief wasn’t overly reckless either. He knew when to fight and when to flee, and he had no doubt this was a time to run. He hurried up the path, past the old men sitting in the shade and past Mataara crouched in the doorway of the Big House, following closely behind Mauriri. Plodding along behind him, like a dog, was Hare-Lip. From behind came the shouts of the hunters, but Mauriri’s pace was exhausting. The wide path narrowed, turned right, and started to climb. The last grass house was left behind, and through tall thickets of cassi and swarms of large golden wasps, the path steepened until it became a goat-track. Mauriri pointed upward to a clear patch of volcanic rock, indicating the trail that crossed its surface.

“Past that we are safe, Big Brother,” he said. “The white devils never dare it, for there are rocks we roll down on their heads, and there is no other path. Always do they stop here and shoot when we cross the rock. Come!”

“After that, we’re safe, Big Brother,” he said. “The white devils never risk it because there are rocks we can roll down on them, and there’s no other way. They always stop here and shoot when we cross the rock. Let’s go!”

A quarter of an hour later they paused where the trail went naked on the face of the rock.

A quarter of an hour later, they stopped where the trail was bare against the rock face.

“Wait, and when you come, come quickly,” Mauriri cautioned.

“Wait, and when you come, come quickly,” Mauriri warned.

He sprang into the blaze of sunlight, and from below several rifles pumped rapidly. Bullets smacked about him, and puffs of stone-dust flew out, but he won safely across. Grief followed, and so near did one bullet come that the dust of its impact stung his cheek. Nor was Hare-Lip struck, though he essayed the passage more slowly.

He jumped into the bright sunlight, and from below, several rifles fired quickly. Bullets zipped around him, and puffs of dust flew out, but he made it across safely. Grief followed, and one bullet came so close that the dust from its impact stung his cheek. Hare-Lip wasn’t hit either, even though he tried to cross at a slower pace.

For the rest of the day, on the greater heights, they lay in a lava glen where terraced taro and papaia grew. And here Grief made his plans and learned the fulness of the situation.

For the rest of the day, on the higher grounds, they rested in a lava valley where terraced taro and papaya grew. And here, Grief made his plans and understood the full extent of the situation.

“It was ill luck,” Mauriri said. “Of all nights this one night was selected by the white devils to go fishing. It was dark as we came through the passage. They were in boats and canoes. Always do they have their rifles with them. One Raiatea man they shot. Brown was very brave. We tried to get by to the top of the bay, but they headed us off, and we were driven in between the Big Rock and the village. We saved the guns and all the ammunition, but they got the boat. Thus they learned of your coming. Brown is now on this side of the Big Rock with the guns and the ammunition.”

“It was really bad luck,” Mauriri said. “Of all nights, the white devils chose this one to go fishing. It was pitch dark as we came through the passage. They were in boats and canoes. They always have their rifles with them. They shot one Raiatea man. Brown was very brave. We tried to make it to the top of the bay, but they blocked us, and we got pushed in between the Big Rock and the village. We saved the guns and all the ammunition, but they took the boat. That’s how they found out you were coming. Brown is now on this side of the Big Rock with the guns and the ammunition.”

“But why didn't he go over the top of the Big Rock and give me warning as I came in from the sea?” Grief criticised.

“But why didn't he go over the top of the Big Rock and warn me as I came in from the sea?” Grief complained.

“They knew not the way. Only the goats and I know the way. And this I forgot, for I crept through the bush to gain the water and swim to you. But the devils were in the bush shooting at Brown and the Raiatea men; and me they hunted till daylight, and through the morning they hunted me there in the low-lying land. Then you came in your schooner, and they watched till you went ashore, and I got away through the bush, but you were already ashore.”

“They didn't know the way. Only the goats and I know the path. But I forgot that because I crept through the bushes to reach the water and swim to you. However, the devils were in the bushes shooting at Brown and the Raiatea men; they were hunting me until dawn, and throughout the morning, they chased me in the low-lying land. Then you arrived in your schooner, and they waited until you went ashore, and I escaped through the bushes, but you were already on land.”

“You fired that shot?”

“You fired that shot?”

“Yes; to warn you. But they were wise and would not shoot back, and it was my last cartridge.”

“Yes; to warn you. But they were smart and wouldn’t shoot back, and it was my last bullet.”

“Now you, Hare-Lip?” Grief said to the Valetta's cook.

“Now you, Hare-Lip?” Grief said to the Valetta's cook.

His tale was long and painfully detailed. For a year he had been sailing out of Tahiti and through the Paumotus on the Valetta. Old Dupuy was owner and captain. On his last cruise he had shipped two strangers in Tahiti as mate and supercargo. Also, another stranger he carried to be his agent on Fanriki. Raoul Van Asveld and Carl Lepsius were the names of the mate and supercargo.

His story was long and full of painful details. He had spent a year sailing out of Tahiti and through the Paumotus on the Valetta. Old Dupuy was both the owner and captain. On his last trip, he had brought on two strangers in Tahiti to serve as mate and supercargo. He also took another stranger along to be his agent on Fanriki. Raoul Van Asveld and Carl Lepsius were the names of the mate and supercargo.

“They are brothers, I know, for I have heard them talk in the dark, on deck, when they thought no one listened,” Hare-Lip explained.

"They're brothers, I know, because I've heard them talking in the dark, on deck, when they thought no one was listening," Hare-Lip explained.

The Valetta cruised through the Low Islands, picking up shell and pearls at Dupuy's stations. Frans Amundson, the third stranger, relieved Pierre Gollard at Fanriki. Pierre Gollard came on board to go back to Tahiti. The natives of Fanriki said he had a quart of pearls to turn over to Dupuy. The first night out from Fanriki there was shooting in the cabin. Then the bodies of Dupuy and Pierre Gollard were thrown overboard. The Tahitian sailors fled to the forecastle. For two days, with nothing to eat and the Valetta hove to, they remained below. Then Raoul Van Asveld put poison in the meal he made Hare-Lip cook and carry for'ard. Half the sailors died.

The Valetta sailed through the Low Islands, collecting shells and pearls at Dupuy's stations. Frans Amundson, the third stranger, took over from Pierre Gollard at Fanriki. Pierre Gollard came on board to return to Tahiti. The locals of Fanriki said he had a quart of pearls to hand over to Dupuy. The first night out from Fanriki, there was gunfire in the cabin. Then the bodies of Dupuy and Pierre Gollard were thrown overboard. The Tahitian sailors ran to the forecastle. For two days, with no food and the Valetta anchored, they stayed below deck. Then Raoul Van Asveld poisoned the meal he had Hare-Lip cook and deliver forward. Half the sailors died.

“He had a rifle pointed at me, master; what could I do?” Hare-Lip whimpered. “Of the rest, two went up the rigging and were shot. Fanriki was ten miles away. The others went overboard to swim. They were shot as they swam. I, only, lived, and the two devils; for me they wanted to cook for them. That day, with the breeze, they went back to Fanrika and took on Frans Amundson, for he was one of them.”

“He had a rifle aimed at me, master; what was I supposed to do?” Hare-Lip whined. “Of the others, two climbed the rigging and were shot. Fanriki was ten miles away. The rest jumped overboard to swim. They were shot while they swam. I was the only one who survived, along with the two devils; they wanted to cook me for food. That day, with the breeze, they returned to Fanrika and picked up Frans Amundson, since he was one of them.”

Then followed Hare-Lip's nightmare experiences as the schooner wandered on the long reaches to the westward. He was the one living witness and knew they would have killed him had he not been the cook. At Noumea five convicts had joined them. Hare-Lip was never permitted ashore at any of the islands, and Grief was the first outsider to whom he had spoken.

Then came Hare-Lip's nightmarish experiences as the schooner drifted along the long stretches to the west. He was the only one who lived to tell the tale and knew they would have killed him if he hadn't been the cook. In Noumea, five convicts joined them. Hare-Lip was never allowed on land at any of the islands, and Grief was the first outsider he had ever talked to.

“And now they will kill me,” Hare-Lip spluttered, “for they will know I have told you. Yet am I not all a coward, and I will stay with you, master, and die with you.”

“And now they’re going to kill me,” Hare-Lip spluttered, “because they’ll know I told you. But am I not a coward? I’ll stay with you, master, and die with you.”

The Goat Man shook his head and stood up.

The Goat Man shook his head and got up.

“Lie here and rest,” he said to Grief. “It will be a long swim to-night. As for this cook-man, I will take him now to the higher places where my brothers live with the goats.”

“Lie here and rest,” he said to Grief. “It will be a long swim tonight. As for this cook-man, I’ll take him now to the higher places where my brothers live with the goats.”





IV

“It is well that you swim as a man should, Big Brother,” Mauriri whispered.

“It’s good that you swim like a man should, Big Brother,” Mauriri whispered.

From the lava glen they had descended to the head of the bay and taken to the water. They swam softly, without splash, Mauriri in the lead. The black walls of the crater rose about them till it seemed they swam on the bottom of a great bowl. Above was the sky of faintly luminous star-dust. Ahead they could see the light which marked the Rattler, and from her deck, softened by distance, came a gospel hymn played on the phonograph intended for Pilsach.

From the lava glen, they went down to the edge of the bay and entered the water. They swam quietly, without making a splash, with Mauriri in the lead. The dark walls of the crater towered around them, making it feel like they were swimming at the bottom of a huge bowl. Above them was the sky filled with faintly glowing star dust. In front of them, they could see the light that marked the Rattler, and from her deck, softened by distance, came a gospel hymn played on the phonograph meant for Pilsach.

The two swimmers bore to the left, away from the captured schooner. Laughter and song followed on board after the hymn, then the phonograph started again. Grief grinned to himself at the appositeness of it as “Lead, Kindly Light,” floated out over the dark water.

The two swimmers turned to the left, moving away from the captured schooner. Laughter and singing continued on board after the hymn, and then the phonograph started up again. Grief smiled to himself at how fitting it was as “Lead, Kindly Light,” drifted out over the dark water.

“We must take the passage and land on the Big Rock,” Mauriri whispered. “The devils are holding the low land. Listen!”

“We need to go through the passage and land on the Big Rock,” Mauriri whispered. “The devils are controlling the low land. Listen!”

Half a dozen rifle shots, at irregular intervals, attested that Brown still held the Rock and that the pirates had invested the narrow peninsula.

Half a dozen rifle shots, spaced out at random intervals, confirmed that Brown still controlled the Rock and that the pirates had surrounded the narrow peninsula.

At the end of another hour they swam under the frowning loom of the Big Rock. Mauriri, feeling his way, led the landing in a crevice, up which for a hundred feet they climbed to a narrow ledge.

At the end of another hour, they swam beneath the dark shadow of the Big Rock. Mauriri, carefully navigating, led them into a crevice, and they climbed up for a hundred feet to a narrow ledge.

“Stay here,” said Mauriri. “I go to Brown. In the morning I shall return.”

“Stay here,” Mauriri said. “I’m going to Brown. I’ll be back in the morning.”

“I will go with you, Brother,” Grief said.

“I'll go with you, Brother,” Grief said.

Mauriri laughed in the darkness.

Mauriri laughed in the dark.

“Even you, Big Brother, cannot do this thing. I am the Goat Man, and I only, of all Fuatino, can go over the Big Rock in the night. Furthermore, it will be the first time that even I have done it. Put out your hand. You feel it? That is where Pilsach's dynamite is kept. Lie close beside the wall and you may sleep without falling. I go now.”

“Even you, Big Brother, can’t do this. I am the Goat Man, and I alone, of all Fuatino, can go over the Big Rock at night. Plus, it’ll be the first time I’ve ever done it. Put out your hand. Do you feel it? That’s where Pilsach’s dynamite is stored. Lie close to the wall and you can sleep without falling. I’m going now.”

And high above the sounding surf, on a narrow shelf beside a ton of dynamite, David Grief planned his campaign, then rested his cheek on his arm and slept.

And high above the crashing waves, on a narrow ledge next to a ton of dynamite, David Grief strategized his campaign, then rested his cheek on his arm and fell asleep.

In the morning, when Mauriri led him over the summit of the Big Rock, David Grief understood why he could not have done it in the night. Despite the accustomed nerve of a sailor for height and precarious clinging, he marvelled that he was able to do it in the broad light of day. There were places, always under minute direction of Mauriri, that he leaned forward, falling, across hundred-foot-deep crevices, until his outstretched hands struck a grip on the opposing wall and his legs could then be drawn across after. Once, there was a ten-foot leap, above half a thousand feet of yawning emptiness and down a fathom's length to a meagre foothold. And he, despite his cool head, lost it another time on a shelf, a scant twelve inches wide, where all hand-holds seemed to fail him. And Mauriri, seeing him sway, swung his own body far out and over the gulf and passed him, at the same time striking him sharply on the back to brace his reeling brain. Then it was, and forever after, that he fully knew why Mauriri had been named the Goat Man.

In the morning, when Mauriri took him over the top of the Big Rock, David Grief realized why he couldn't have done it at night. Despite the usual courage of a sailor regarding heights and risky situations, he was amazed he could accomplish it in the bright light of day. There were spots where, always guided by Mauriri, he leaned forward, almost falling across crevices that dropped a hundred feet, until his outstretched hands gripped the opposite wall, allowing his legs to follow. At one point, he had to leap ten feet across an expansive drop of over five hundred feet to a narrow foothold below. And even though he managed to keep calm, he lost it again on a ledge barely twelve inches wide, where all the handholds seemed to vanish. Seeing him wobble, Mauriri swung his body out over the chasm and passed him, hitting him firmly on the back to steady his spinning mind. From that moment on, he completely understood why Mauriri was called the Goat Man.





V

The defence of the Big Rock had its good points and its defects. Impregnable to assault, two men could hold it against ten thousand. Also, it guarded the passage to open sea. The two schooners, Raoul Van Asveld, and his cutthroat following were bottled up. Grief, with the ton of dynamite, which he had removed higher up the rock, was master. This he demonstrated, one morning, when the schooners attempted to put to sea. The Valetta led, the whaleboat towing her manned by captured Fuatino men. Grief and the Goat Man peered straight down from a safe rock-shelter, three hundred feet above. Their rifles were beside them, also a glowing fire-stick and a big bundle of dynamite sticks with fuses and decanators attached. As the whaleboat came beneath, Mauriri shook his head.

The defense of the Big Rock had its pros and cons. It was almost impossible to take by force; two men could easily hold it against ten thousand. Additionally, it protected the passage to the open sea. Raoul Van Asveld and his ruthless crew were trapped inside their two schooners. Grief, with a ton of dynamite he'd moved higher up the rock, was in control. He proved this one morning when the schooners tried to head out to sea. The Valetta was in the lead, with a whaleboat towing her and manned by captured Fuatino men. Grief and the Goat Man watched closely from a safe rock-shelter three hundred feet above. They had their rifles next to them, along with a glowing torch and a large bundle of dynamite sticks with fuses and detonators attached. As the whaleboat passed underneath, Mauriri shook his head.

“They are our brothers. We cannot shoot.”

“They are our brothers. We can’t shoot.”

For'ard, on the Valetta, were several of Grief's own Raiatea sailors. Aft stood another at the wheel. The pirates were below, or on the other schooner, with the exception of one who stood, rifle in hand, amidships. For protection he held Naumoo, the Queen's daughter, close to him.

Forwards, on the Valetta, were several of Grief's own Raiatea sailors. At the back stood another at the wheel. The pirates were below deck, or on the other schooner, except for one who stood with a rifle in hand, in the middle of the ship. For protection, he held Naumoo, the Queen's daughter, close to him.

“That is the chief devil,” Mauriri whispered, “and his eyes are blue like yours. He is a terrible man. See! He holds Naumoo that we may not shoot him.”

“That is the main villain,” Mauriri whispered, “and his eyes are blue like yours. He is a frightening man. Look! He is holding Naumoo so we can't shoot him.”

A light air and a slight tide were making into the passage, and the schooner's progress was slow.

A gentle breeze and a small tide were flowing into the passage, and the schooner was moving slowly.

“Do you speak English?” Grief called down.

“Do you speak English?” grief called down.

The man startled, half lifted his rifle to the perpendicular, and looked up. There was something quick and catlike in his movements, and in his burned blond face a fighting eagerness. It was the face of a killer.

The man jumped, partially raised his rifle straight up, and looked up. There was something swift and catlike about his movements, and in his sunburned blond face, there was a fighting eagerness. It was the face of a killer.

“Yes,” he answered. “What do you want?”

“Yes,” he replied. “What do you need?”

“Turn back, or I'll blow your schooner up,” Grief warned. He blew on the fire-stick and whispered, “Tell Naumoo to break away from him and run aft.”

“Turn back, or I'll blow up your boat,” Grief warned. He blew on the fire-stick and whispered, “Tell Naumoo to get away from him and head to the back.”

From the Rattler, close astern, rifles cracked, and bullets spatted against the rock. Van Asveld laughed defiantly, and Mauriri called down in the native tongue to the woman. When directly beneath, Grief, watching, saw her jerk away from the man. On the instant Grief touched the fire-stick to the match-head in the split end of the short fuse, sprang into view on the face of the rock, and dropped the dynamite. Van Asveld had managed to catch the girl and was struggling with her. The Goat Man held a rifle on him and waited a chance. The dynamite struck the deck in a compact package, bounded, and rolled into the port scupper. Van Asveld saw it and hesitated, then he and the girl ran aft for their lives. The Goat Man fired, but splintered the corner of the galley. The spattering of bullets from the Rattler increased, and the two on the rock crouched low for shelter and waited. Mauriri tried to see what was happening below, but Grief held him back.

From the Rattler, just behind, rifles fired, and bullets hit the rock. Van Asveld laughed defiantly, and Mauriri shouted down in the local language to the woman. When he was right underneath, Grief watched as she jerked away from the man. In that instant, Grief touched the fire-stick to the match-head at the end of the short fuse, jumped into view on the side of the rock, and dropped the dynamite. Van Asveld had managed to grab the girl and was struggling with her. The Goat Man aimed his rifle at him and waited for an opportunity. The dynamite hit the deck in a tight package, bounced, and rolled into the port scupper. Van Asveld noticed it and hesitated, then he and the girl ran toward the back for their lives. The Goat Man took a shot but hit the corner of the galley instead. The gunfire from the Rattler intensified, and the two on the rock crouched low for cover and waited. Mauriri tried to see what was happening below, but Grief held him back.

“The fuse was too long,” he said. “I'll know better next time.”

“The fuse was too long,” he said. “I’ll do better next time.”

It was half a minute before the explosion came. What happened afterward, for some little time, they could not tell, for the Rattler's marksmen had got the range and were maintaining a steady fire. Once, fanned by a couple of bullets, Grief risked a peep. The Valetta, her port deck and rail torn away, was listing and sinking as she drifted back into the harbour. Climbing on board the Rattler were the men and the Huahine women who had been hidden in the Valetta's cabin and who had swum for it under the protecting fire. The Fuatino men who had been towing in the whaleboat had cast off the line, dashed back through the passage, and were rowing wildly for the south shore.

It was half a minute before the explosion happened. What occurred afterward, for a little while, they couldn't say, as the Rattler's marksmen had found their target and were keeping up a steady fire. Once, fanned by a couple of bullets, Grief took a chance to peek. The Valetta, with its port deck and railing ripped away, was tilting and sinking as it drifted back into the harbor. Climbing aboard the Rattler were the men and the Huahine women who had been hidden in the Valetta's cabin and had swum for it under the protective fire. The Fuatino men who had been towing in the whaleboat had untied the line, rushed back through the passage, and were rowing frantically toward the south shore.

From the shore of the peninsula the discharges of four rifles announced that Brown and his men had worked through the jungle to the beach and were taking a hand. The bullets ceased coming, and Grief and Mauriri joined in with their rifles. But they could do no damage, for the men of the Rattler were firing from the shelter of the deck-houses, while the wind and tide carried the schooner farther in.

From the shore of the peninsula, the sound of four rifle shots signaled that Brown and his crew had made their way through the jungle to the beach and were joining the fight. The gunfire stopped, and Grief and Mauriri added their shots, but they couldn't inflict any harm because the men on the Rattler were shooting from the protection of the deckhouses, while the wind and tide pushed the schooner further in.

There was no sign of the Valetta, which had sunk in the deep water of the crater.

There was no sign of the Valetta, which had sunk in the deep water of the crater.

Two things Raoul Van Asveld did that showed his keenness and coolness and that elicited Grief's admiration. Under the Rattler's rifle fire Raoul compelled the fleeing Fuatino men to come in and surrender. And at the same time, dispatching half his cutthroats in the Rattler's boat, he threw them ashore and across the peninsula, preventing Brown from getting away to the main part of the island. And for the rest of the morning the intermittent shooting told to Grief how Brown was being driven in to the other side of the Big Rock. The situation was unchanged, with the exception of the loss of the Valetta.

Two things Raoul Van Asveld did that showed his determination and composure, which earned Grief's admiration. Under the Rattler's gunfire, Raoul forced the fleeing Fuatino men to come in and surrender. At the same time, after sending half his crew away in the Rattler's boat, he threw them ashore and across the peninsula, stopping Brown from escaping to the main part of the island. Throughout the rest of the morning, the sporadic gunfire told Grief how Brown was being pushed to the other side of the Big Rock. The situation was the same, except for the loss of the Valetta.





VI

The defects of the position on the Big Rock were vital. There was neither food nor water. For several nights, accompanied by one of the Raiatea men, Mauriri swam to the head of the bay for supplies. Then came the night when lights flared on the water and shots were fired. After that the water-side of the Big Rock was invested as well.

The flaws of the situation on the Big Rock were critical. There was no food or water. For several nights, with one of the Raiatea men, Mauriri swam to the head of the bay to get supplies. Then came the night when lights lit up the water and gunshots were fired. After that, the water side of the Big Rock was also surrounded.

“It's a funny situation,” Brown remarked, who was getting all the adventure he had been led to believe resided in the South Seas. “We've got hold and can't let go, and Raoul has hold and can't let go. He can't get away, and we're liable to starve to death holding him.”

“It's a strange situation,” Brown commented, who was experiencing all the adventure he had been told existed in the South Seas. “We have a grip and can't let go, and Raoul has a grip and can't let go. He can't escape, and we're at risk of starving to death while holding onto him.”

“If the rain came, the rock-basins would fill,” said Mauriri. It was their first twenty-four hours without water. “Big Brother, to-night you and I will get water. It is the work of strong men.”

“If it rains, the rock-basins will fill,” said Mauriri. It was their first twenty-four hours without water. “Big Brother, tonight you and I will get water. It's the job for strong men.”

That night, with cocoanut calabashes, each of quart capacity and tightly stoppered, he led Grief down to the water from the peninsula side of the Big Rock. They swam out not more than a hundred feet. Beyond, they could hear the occasional click of an oar or the knock of a paddle against a canoe, and sometimes they saw the flare of matches as the men in the guarding boats lighted cigarettes or pipes.

That night, with coconut gourds, each holding a quart and sealed tightly, he led Grief down to the water from the peninsula side of the Big Rock. They swam out no more than a hundred feet. Beyond that, they could hear the occasional sound of an oar clicking or a paddle tapping against a canoe, and sometimes they saw the glow of matches as the men in the guard boats lit cigarettes or pipes.

“Wait here,” whispered Mauriri, “and hold the calabashes.”

“Wait here,” whispered Mauriri, “and hold the gourds.”

Turning over, he swam down. Grief, face downward, watched his phosphorescent track glimmer, and dim, and vanish. A long minute afterward Mauriri broke surface noiselessly at Grief's side.

Turning over, he swam down. Grief, lying face down, watched his glowing trail sparkle, fade, and disappear. A minute later, Mauriri surfaced silently next to Grief.

“Here! Drink!”

"Here! Have a drink!"

The calabash was full, and Grief drank sweet fresh water which had come up from the depths of the salt.

The calabash was full, and Grief drank sweet, fresh water that had risen up from the depths of the salt.

“It flows out from the land,” said Mauriri.

“It comes from the land,” said Mauriri.

“On the bottom?”

“On the bottom?”

“No. The bottom is as far below as the mountains are above. Fifty feet down it flows. Swim down until you feel its coolness.”

“No. The bottom is as far below as the mountains are high. It flows fifty feet down. Swim down until you feel its coolness.”

Several times filling and emptying his lungs in diver fashion, Grief turned over and went down through the water. Salt it was to his lips, and warm to his flesh; but at last, deep down, it perceptibly chilled and tasted brackish. Then, suddenly, his body entered the cold, subterranean stream. He removed the small stopper from the calabash, and, as the sweet water gurgled into it, he saw the phosphorescent glimmer of a big fish, like a sea ghost, drift sluggishly by.

Several times, Grief filled and emptied his lungs like a diver, then turned over and went down through the water. The salt was on his lips, and it felt warm against his skin; but eventually, deep down, it noticeably got colder and tasted brackish. Then, all of a sudden, his body entered the cold, underground stream. He took the small stopper out of the calabash, and as the sweet water gurgled into it, he saw the phosphorescent glow of a big fish, resembling a sea ghost, drift slowly by.

Thereafter, holding the growing weight of the calabashes, he remained on the surface, while Mauriri took them down, one by one, and filled them.

Thereafter, with the increasing weight of the calabashes, he stayed on the surface while Mauriri took them down, one by one, and filled them.

“There are sharks,” Grief said, as they swam back to shore.

“There are sharks,” Grief said as they swam back to shore.

“Pooh!” was the answer. “They are fish sharks. We of Fuatino are brothers to the fish sharks.”

“Pooh!” was the response. “They are fish sharks. We of Fuatino are like brothers to the fish sharks.”

“But the tiger sharks? I have seen them here.”

“But the tiger sharks? I’ve seen them here.”

“When they come, Big Brother, we will have no more water to drink—unless it rains.”

“When they get here, Big Brother, we won’t have any water to drink—unless it rains.”





VII

A week later Mauriri and a Raiatea man swam back with empty calabashes. The tiger sharks had arrived in the harbour. The next day they thirsted on the Big Rock.

A week later, Mauriri and a guy from Raiatea swam back with empty calabashes. The tiger sharks had shown up in the harbor. The next day, they were eager at the Big Rock.

“We must take our chance,” said Grief. “Tonight I shall go after water with Mautau. Tomorrow night, Brother, you will go with Tehaa.”

“We have to seize our opportunity,” said Grief. “Tonight, I’ll go get water with Mautau. Tomorrow night, Brother, you’ll go with Tehaa.”

Three quarts only did Grief get, when the tiger sharks appeared and drove them in. There were six of them on the Rock, and a pint a day, in the sweltering heat of the mid-tropics, is not sufficient moisture for a man's body. The next night Mauriri and Tehaa returned with no water. And the day following Brown learned the full connotation of thirst, when the lips crack to bleeding, the mouth is coated with granular slime, and the swollen tongue finds the mouth too small for residence.

Three quarts was all Grief managed to get when the tiger sharks showed up and chased them back. There were six of them on the Rock, and a pint a day, in the sweltering heat of the tropics, isn’t enough moisture for a man’s body. The next night, Mauriri and Tehaa came back with no water. Then, the day after that, Brown truly understood what thirst meant when his lips cracked and bled, his mouth was covered in gritty slime, and his swollen tongue felt like it was too big for his mouth.

Grief swam out in the darkness with Mautau. Turn by turn, they went down through the salt, to the cool sweet stream, drinking their fill while the calabashes were filling. It was Mau-tau's turn to descend with the last calabash, and Grief, peering down from the surface, saw the glimmer of sea-ghosts and all the phosphorescent display of the struggle. He swam back alone, but without relinquishing the precious burden of full calabashes.

Grief swam out into the darkness with Mautau. One by one, they descended through the saltwater to the cool, sweet stream, drinking their fill while filling the calabashes. It was Mau-tau's turn to go down with the last calabash, and Grief, looking down from the surface, saw the glimmer of sea spirits and the glowing display of the struggle. He swam back alone, but didn't let go of the precious burden of full calabashes.

Of food they had little. Nothing grew on the Rock, and its sides, covered with shellfish at sea level where the surf thundered in, were too precipitous for access. Here and there, where crevices permitted, a few rank shellfish and sea urchins were gleaned. Sometimes frigate birds and other sea birds were snared. Once, with a piece of frigate bird, they succeeded in hooking a shark. After that, with jealously guarded shark-meat for bait, they managed on occasion to catch more sharks.

Of food, they had very little. Nothing grew on the Rock, and its steep sides, covered with shellfish at sea level where the waves crashed in, were too steep to access. Here and there, where cracks allowed, they gathered a few low-quality shellfish and sea urchins. Sometimes, they caught frigate birds and other seabirds. Once, using a piece of frigate bird as bait, they managed to hook a shark. After that, carefully saving the shark meat for bait, they occasionally caught more sharks.

But water remained their direst need. Mauriri prayed to the Goat God for rain. Taute prayed to the Missionary God, and his two fellow islanders, backsliding, invoked the deities of their old heathen days. Grief grinned and considered. But Brown, wild-eyed, with protruding blackened tongue, cursed. Especially he cursed the phonograph that in the cool twilights ground out gospel hymns from the deck of the Rattler. One hymn in particular, “Beyond the Smiling and the Weeping,” drove him to madness. It seemed a favourite on board the schooner, for it was played most of all. Brown, hungry and thirsty, half out of his head from weakness and suffering, could lie among the rocks with equanimity and listen to the tinkling of ukuleles and guitars, and the hulas and himines of the Huahine women. But when the voices of the Trinity Choir floated over the water he was beside himself. One evening the cracked tenor took up the song with the machine:

But water was still their biggest need. Mauriri prayed to the Goat God for rain. Taute prayed to the Missionary God, and his two fellow islanders, falling back into old habits, called on the gods from their pagan past. Grief thought about it and considered. But Brown, his eyes wild and his blackened tongue sticking out, cursed. He especially cursed the phonograph that, during the cool evenings, played gospel hymns from the deck of the Rattler. One hymn in particular, “Beyond the Smiling and the Weeping,” drove him crazy. It seemed to be a favorite on board the schooner because it was played more than any other. Brown, hungry and thirsty, half out of his mind from weakness and pain, could lie among the rocks calmly and listen to the sweet sounds of ukuleles and guitars, and the hulas and chants of the Huahine women. But when the voices of the Trinity Choir drifted across the water, he lost it. One evening, the cracked tenor began the song with the machine:

     “Beyond the smiling and the weeping,
        I shall be soon.
     Beyond the waking and the sleeping,
     Beyond the sowing and the reaping,
        I shall be soon,
        I shall be soon.”
 
     “Beyond the smiles and the tears,
        I won't be long.
     Beyond the awake and the asleep,
     Beyond the planting and the harvest,
        I won't be long,
        I won't be long.”

Then it was that Brown rose up. Again and again, blindly, he emptied his rifle at the schooner. Laughter floated up from the men and women, and from the peninsula came a splattering of return bullets; but the cracked tenor sang on, and Brown continued to fire, until the hymn was played out.

Then Brown stood up. Over and over again, mindlessly, he shot at the schooner. Laughter echoed from the men and women, and from the peninsula came a flurry of return fire; but the broken tenor kept singing, and Brown kept shooting until the hymn was finished.

It was that night that Grief and Mauriri came back with but one calabash of water. A patch of skin six inches long was missing from Grief's shoulder in token of the scrape of the sandpaper hide of a shark whose dash he had eluded.

It was that night that Grief and Mauriri returned with just one calabash of water. A six-inch strip of skin was missing from Grief's shoulder as a reminder of the scrape from the sandpaper skin of a shark that he had narrowly escaped.





VIII

In the early morning of another day, before the sun-blaze had gained its full strength, came an offer of a parley from Raoul Van Asveld.

In the early morning of another day, before the sun had fully risen, an offer for a talk came from Raoul Van Asveld.

Brown brought the word in from the outpost among the rocks a hundred yards away. Grief was squatted over a small fire, broiling a strip of shark-flesh. The last twenty-four hours had been lucky. Seaweed and sea urchins had been gathered. Tehaa had caught a shark, and Mauriri had captured a fair-sized octopus at the base of the crevice where the dynamite was stored. Then, too, in the darkness they had made two successful swims for water before the tiger sharks had nosed them out.

Brown brought the news from the outpost about a hundred yards away. Grief was sitting by a small fire, cooking a piece of shark meat. The last twenty-four hours had gone well. They had gathered seaweed and sea urchins. Tehaa had caught a shark, and Mauriri had caught a good-sized octopus at the bottom of the crevice where the dynamite was kept. Also, in the dark, they had made two successful trips for water before the tiger sharks found them.

“Said he'd like to come in and talk with you,” Brown said. “But I know what the brute is after. Wants to see how near starved to death we are.”

“Came by and said he wanted to come in and talk to you,” Brown said. “But I know what that guy really wants. He wants to see just how close we are to starving.”

“Bring him in,” Grief said.

“Bring him in,” Grief said.

“And then we will kill him,” the Goat Man cried joyously.

“And then we will kill him,” the Goat Man shouted happily.

Grief shook his head.

Grief overwhelmed him.

“But he is a killer of men, Big Brother, a beast and a devil,” the Goat Man protested.

“But he’s a killer, Big Brother, a monster and a devil,” the Goat Man protested.

“He must not be killed, Brother. It is our way not to break our word.”

“He must not be killed, Brother. It's our way to keep our promises.”

“It is a foolish way.”

"It's a silly way."

“Still it is our way,” Grief answered gravely, turning the strip of shark-meat over on the coals and noting the hungry sniff and look of Tehaa. “Don't do that, Tehaa, when the Big Devil comes. Look as if you and hunger were strangers. Here, cook those sea urchins, you, and you, Big Brother, cook the squid. We will have the Big Devil to feast with us. Spare nothing. Cook all.”

“Still, it’s our way,” Grief replied seriously, flipping the strip of shark meat over on the coals and noticing Tehaa's eager sniffing and glances. “Don’t do that, Tehaa, when the Big Devil arrives. Act like you don’t know hunger. Here, you cook those sea urchins, and you, Big Brother, cook the squid. We’ll have the Big Devil feast with us. Don’t hold back. Cook everything.”

And, still broiling meat, Grief arose as Raoul Van Asveld, followed by a large Irish terrier, strode into camp. Raoul did not make the mistake of holding out his hand.

And, still grilling meat, Grief got up as Raoul Van Asveld, followed by a big Irish terrier, walked into camp. Raoul didn’t make the mistake of extending his hand.

“Hello!” he said. “I've heard of you.”

“Hi!” he said. “I've heard about you.”

“I wish I'd never heard of you,” Grief answered.

“I wish I’d never known you,” Grief replied.

“Same here,” was the response. “At first, before I knew who it was, I thought I had to deal with an ordinary trading captain. That's why you've got me bottled up.”

“Same here,” was the response. “At first, before I knew who it was, I thought I had to deal with an ordinary trading captain. That's why you've got me stuck.”

“And I am ashamed to say that I underrated you,” Grief smiled. “I took you for a thieving beachcomber, and not for a really intelligent pirate and murderer. Hence, the loss of my schooner. Honours are even, I fancy, on that score.”

“And I’m embarrassed to admit that I underestimated you,” Grief smiled. “I thought you were just a thieving beachcomber, not an actually clever pirate and murderer. That's why I lost my schooner. I guess we're even on that front.”

Raoul flushed angrily under his sunburn, but he contained himself. His eyes roved over the supply of food and the full water-calabashes, though he concealed the incredulous surprise he felt. His was a tall, slender, well-knit figure, and Grief, studying him, estimated his character from his face. The eyes were keen and strong, but a bit too close together—not pinched, however, but just a trifle near to balance the broad forehead, the strong chin and jaw, and the cheekbones wide apart. Strength! His face was filled with it, and yet Grief sensed in it the intangible something the man lacked.

Raoul flushed with anger under his sunburn, but he held it in. His eyes scanned the food supplies and the full water calabashes, though he hid his incredulous surprise. He was tall, slender, and well-built, and Grief, observing him, assessed his character from his face. His eyes were sharp and strong, but perhaps a bit too close together—not pinched, just a little too near to balance out his broad forehead, strong chin and jaw, and widely spaced cheekbones. Strength! His face emanated it, yet Grief sensed something intangible that the man was missing.

“We are both strong men,” Raoul said, with a bow. “We might have been fighting for empires a hundred years ago.”

“We're both strong men,” Raoul said, with a nod. “We could have been fighting for empires a hundred years ago.”

It was Grief's turn to bow.

It was Grief's turn to take a bow.

“As it is, we are squalidly scrapping over the enforcement of the colonial laws of those empires whose destinies we might possibly have determined a hundred years ago.”

“As it stands, we are sordidly fighting over the enforcement of the colonial laws of those empires whose fates we might have influenced a hundred years ago.”

“It all comes to dust,” Raoul remarked sen-tentiously, sitting down. “Go ahead with your meal. Don't let me interrupt.”

“It all ends up as dust,” Raoul said thoughtfully, taking a seat. “Continue with your meal. Don't let me interrupt.”

“Won't you join us?” was Grief's invitation.

“Will you join us?” was Grief's invitation.

The other looked at him with sharp steadiness, then accepted.

The other stared at him intently for a moment, then agreed.

“I'm sticky with sweat,” he said. “Can I wash?”

“I'm all sweaty,” he said. “Can I take a shower?”

Grief nodded and ordered Mauriri to bring a calabash. Raoul looked into the Goat Man's eyes, but saw nothing save languid uninterest as the precious quart of water was wasted on the ground.

Grief nodded and told Mauriri to get a calabash. Raoul looked into the Goat Man's eyes but saw nothing but a lazy indifference as the valuable quart of water spilled onto the ground.

“The dog is thirsty,” Raoul said.

“The dog is thirsty,” Raoul said.

Grief nodded, and another calabash was presented to the animal.

Grief nodded, and another gourd was offered to the animal.

Again Raoul searched the eyes of the natives and learned nothing.

Again, Raoul looked into the eyes of the locals and discovered nothing.

“Sorry we have no coffee,” Grief apologized. “You'll have to drink plain water. A calabash, Tehaa. Try some of this shark. There is squid to follow, and sea urchins and a seaweed salad. I'm sorry we haven't any frigate bird. The boys were lazy yesterday, and did not try to catch any.”

“Sorry, we don’t have any coffee,” Grief said. “You’ll have to drink plain water. A calabash, Tehaa. Try some of this shark. There’s squid coming up next, along with sea urchins and a seaweed salad. I apologize for not having any frigate bird. The guys were lazy yesterday and didn’t bother to catch any.”

With an appetite that would not have stopped at wire nails dipped in lard, Grief ate perfunctorily, and tossed the scraps to the dog.

With an appetite that wouldn’t have been satisfied by wire nails dipped in lard, Grief ate mechanically and tossed the leftovers to the dog.

“I'm afraid I haven't got down to the primitive diet yet,” he sighed, as he sat back. “The tinned goods on the Rattler, now I could make a hearty meal off of them, but this muck——” He took a half-pound strip of broiled shark and flung it to the dog. “I suppose I'll come to it if you don't surrender pretty soon.”

“I'm afraid I haven't started the primitive diet yet,” he sighed, as he leaned back. “The canned food on the Rattler, now I could whip up a hearty meal with that, but this stuff——” He tossed a half-pound strip of broiled shark to the dog. “I guess I'll get to it if you don't give in pretty soon.”

Raoul laughed unpleasantly.

Raoul laughed awkwardly.

“I came to offer terms,” he said pointedly.

“I’m here to make a deal,” he said clearly.

Grief shook his head.

Grief overwhelmed him.

“There aren't any terms. I've got you where the hair is short, and I'm not going to let go.”

“There are no terms. I've got you in a tight spot, and I'm not letting go.”

“You think you can hold me in this hole!” Raoul cried.

“You think you can keep me in this hole!” Raoul shouted.

“You'll never leave it alive, except in double irons.” Grief surveyed his guest with an air of consideration. “I've handled your kind before. We've pretty well cleaned it out of the South Seas. But you are a—how shall I say?—a sort of an anachronism. You're a throwback, and we've got to get rid of you. Personally, I would advise you to go back to the schooner and blow your brains out. It is the only way to escape what you've got coming to you.”

“You're never leaving this alive, except in handcuffs.” Grief looked at his guest thoughtfully. “I've dealt with your type before. We've virtually eliminated it from the South Seas. But you are a—how should I put it?—a bit of a throwback. We need to get rid of you. Honestly, I would suggest you go back to the schooner and end it all. It’s the only way to escape what’s heading your way.”

The parley, so far as Raoul was concerned, proved fruitless, and he went back into his own lines convinced that the men on the Big Rock could hold out for years, though he would have been swiftly unconvinced could he have observed Tehaa and the Raiateans, the moment his back was turned and he was out of sight, crawling over the rocks and sucking and crunching the scraps his dog had left uneaten.

The conversation, as far as Raoul was concerned, was pointless, and he returned to his own side believing that the men on the Big Rock could last for years. However, he would have quickly changed his mind if he had seen Tehaa and the Raiateans, the moment his back was turned and he was out of sight, crawling over the rocks and devouring the scraps his dog had left behind.





IX

“We hunger now, Brother,” Grief said, “but it is better than to hunger for many days to come. The Big Devil, after feasting and drinking good water with us in plenty, will not stay long in Fuatino. Even to-morrow may he try to leave. To-night you and I sleep over the top of the Rock, and Tehaa, who shoots well, will sleep with us if he can dare the Rock.”

“We're hungry now, Brother,” Grief said, “but it’s better than being hungry for many more days. The Big Devil, after enjoying a feast and plenty of good water with us, won’t stick around in Fuatino for long. He might even try to leave tomorrow. Tonight, you and I will sleep on top of the Rock, and Tehaa, who is a good shot, will join us if he can brave the Rock.”

Tehaa, alone among the Raiateans, was cragsman enough to venture the perilous way, and dawn found him in a rock-barricaded nook, a hundred yards to the right of Grief and Mauriri.

Tehaa, the only one among the Raiateans brave enough to take the risky path, found himself at dawn in a rocky nook, a hundred yards to the right of Grief and Mauriri.

The first warning was the firing of rifles from the peninsula, where Brown and his two Raiateans signalled the retreat and followed the besiegers through the jungle to the beach. From the eyrie on the face of the rock Grief could see nothing for another hour, when the Rattler appeared, making for the passage. As before, the captive Fuatino men towed in the whaleboat. Mauriri, under direction of Grief, called down instructions to them as they passed slowly beneath. By Grief's side lay several bundles of dynamite sticks, well-lashed together and with extremely short fuses.

The first warning came from rifle shots on the peninsula, where Brown and his two Raiateans signaled the retreat and trailed the attackers through the jungle to the beach. From his vantage point on the rock face, Grief couldn't see anything for another hour, until the Rattler appeared, heading for the passage. As before, the captured Fuatino men were being towed in the whaleboat. Mauriri, following Grief's instructions, shouted down directions to them as they passed slowly underneath. Next to Grief were several bundles of dynamite sticks, tightly bound together with very short fuses.

The deck of the Rattler was populous. For'ard, rifle in hand, among the Raiatean sailors, stood a desperado whom Mauriri announced was Raoul's brother. Aft, by the helmsman, stood another. Attached to him, tied waist to waist, with slack, was Mataara, the old Queen. On the other side of the helmsman, his arm in a sling, was Captain Glass. Amidships, as before, was Raoul, and with him, lashed waist to waist, was Naumoo.

The deck of the Rattler was crowded. Up front, rifle in hand, among the Raiatean sailors, stood a tough guy whom Mauriri said was Raoul's brother. At the back, by the helmsman, stood another. Tied together at the waist with some slack was Mataara, the old Queen. On the other side of the helmsman, with his arm in a sling, was Captain Glass. In the middle, as before, was Raoul, and with him, tied waist to waist, was Naumoo.

“Good morning, Mister David Grief,” Raoul called up.

“Good morning, Mr. David Grief,” Raoul shouted up.

“And yet I warned you that only in double irons would you leave the island,” Grief murmured down with a sad inflection.

“And yet I warned you that you'd only leave the island in handcuffs,” Grief murmured softly with a sad tone.

“You can't kill all your people I have on board,” was the answer.

“You can't kill all the people I have on board,” was the response.

The schooner, moving slowly, jerk by jerk, as the men pulled in the whaleboat, was almost directly beneath. The rowers, without ceasing, slacked on their oars, and were immediately threatened with the rifle of the man who stood for'ard.

The schooner, moving slowly, jerk by jerk, as the men pulled in the whaleboat, was almost directly beneath. The rowers, without stopping, relaxed on their oars, and were immediately threatened by the rifle of the man who stood at the front.

“Throw, Big Brother!” Naumoo called up in the Fuatino tongue. “I am filled with sorrow and am willed to die. His knife is ready with which to cut the rope, but I shall hold him tight. Be not afraid, Big Brother. Throw, and throw straight, and good-bye.”

“Throw, Big Brother!” Naumoo shouted in the Fuatino language. “I’m filled with sadness and ready to die. His knife is ready to cut the rope, but I will hold him tightly. Don’t be afraid, Big Brother. Just throw, and throw straight, and goodbye.”

Grief hesitated, then lowered the fire-stick which he had been blowing bright.

Grief paused for a moment, then lowered the fire stick he had been fanning to keep it bright.

“Throw!” the Goat Man urged.

"Throw!" the Goat Man urged.

Still Grief hesitated.

Still Grief hesitated.

“If they get to sea, Big Brother, Naumoo dies just the same. And there are all the others. What is her life against the many?”

“If they get to the sea, Big Brother, Naumoo dies just like that. And what about all the others? What is her life worth compared to so many?”

“If you drop any dynamite, or fire a single shot, we'll kill all on board,” Raoul cried up to them. “I've got you, David Grief. You can't kill these people, and I can. Shut up, you!”

“If you drop any dynamite or fire a single shot, we’ll kill everyone on board,” Raoul yelled up at them. “I’ve got you, David Grief. You can’t kill these people, but I can. Shut up, you!”

This last was addressed to Naumoo, who was calling up in her native tongue and whom Raoul seized by the neck with one hand to choke to silence. In turn, she locked both arms about him and looked up beseechingly to Grief.

This last was addressed to Naumoo, who was calling out in her native language, and Raoul grabbed her by the neck with one hand to choke her into silence. In return, she wrapped both arms around him and looked up pleadingly at Grief.

“Throw it, Mr. Grief, and be damned to them,” Captain Glass rumbled in his deep voice. “They're bloody murderers, and the cabin's full of them.”

“Throw it, Mr. Grief, and forget about them,” Captain Glass rumbled in his deep voice. “They're ruthless killers, and the cabin's packed with them.”

The desperado who was fastened to the old Queen swung half about to menace Captain Glass with his rifle, when Tehaa, from his position farther along the Rock, pulled trigger on him. The rifle dropped from the man's hand, and on his face was an expression of intense surprise as his legs crumpled under him and he sank down on deck, dragging the Queen with him.

The outlaw who was tied to the old Queen turned slightly to threaten Captain Glass with his rifle when Tehaa, positioned further along the Rock, shot him. The rifle fell from the man’s hand, and he looked utterly surprised as his legs gave out beneath him and he collapsed onto the deck, pulling the Queen down with him.

“Port! Hard a port!” Grief cried.

“Turn the ship hard to port!” Grief shouted.

Captain Glass and the Kanaka whirled the wheel over, and the bow of the Rattler headed in for the Rock. Amidships Raoul still struggled with Naumoo. His brother ran from for'ard to his aid, being missed by the fusillade of quick shots from Tehaa and the Goat Man. As Raoul's brother placed the muzzle of his rifle to Naumoo's side Grief touched the fire-stick to the match-head in the split end of the fuse. Even as with both hands he tossed the big bundle of dynamite, the rifle went off, and Naumoo's fall to the deck was simultaneous with the fall of the dynamite. This time the fuse was short enough. The explosion occurred at the instant the deck was reached, and that portion of the Rattler, along with Raoul, his brother, and Naumoo, forever disappeared.

Captain Glass and the Kanaka spun the wheel, steering the bow of the Rattler toward the Rock. In the middle of the ship, Raoul was still grappling with Naumoo. His brother rushed from the front to help him, dodging the rapid gunfire from Tehaa and the Goat Man. Just as Raoul's brother aimed his rifle at Naumoo's side, Grief lit the fire-stick at the end of the fuse. As he threw the large bundle of dynamite with both hands, the rifle fired, and Naumoo collapsed to the deck right at the moment the dynamite fell. This time, the fuse was short enough. The explosion happened just as the dynamite hit the deck, and that part of the Rattler, along with Raoul, his brother, and Naumoo, vanished forever.

The schooner's side was shattered, and she began immediately to settle. For'ard, every Raiatean sailor dived overboard. Captain Glass met the first man springing up the com-panionway from the cabin, with a kick full in the face, but was overborne and trampled on by the rush. Following the desperadoes came the Huahine women, and as they went overboard, the Rattler sank on an even keel close to the base of the Rock. Her cross-trees still stuck out when she reached bottom.

The schooner's side was smashed, and she immediately started to sink. Up front, every Raiatean sailor jumped overboard. Captain Glass met the first man rushing up the stairs from the cabin with a kick to the face, but he was overwhelmed and trampled by the stampede. Following the reckless sailors were the Huahine women, and as they leaped overboard, the Rattler sank evenly near the base of the Rock. Her cross-trees were still sticking out when she hit the bottom.

Looking down, Grief could see all that occurred beneath the surface. He saw Mataara, a fathom deep, unfasten herself from the dead pirate and swim upward. As her head emerged she saw Captain Glass, who could not swim, sinking several yards away. The Queen, old woman that she was, but an islander, turned over, swam down to him, and held him up as she struck out for the unsubmerged cross-trees.

Looking down, Grief could see everything happening below the surface. He saw Mataara, a fathom deep, detach herself from the dead pirate and swim upward. As her head surfaced, she noticed Captain Glass, who couldn’t swim, sinking several yards away. The Queen, despite being an old woman, but still an islander, turned over, swam down to him, and lifted him up as she started making her way toward the parts that weren’t underwater.

Five heads, blond and brown, were mingled with the dark heads of Polynesia that dotted the surface. Grief, rifle in hand, watched for a chance to shoot. The Goat Man, after a minute, was successful, and they saw the body of one man sink sluggishly. But to the Raiatean sailors, big and brawny, half fish, was the vengeance given. Swimming swiftly, they singled out the blond heads and the brown. Those from above watched the four surviving desperadoes, clutched and locked, dragged far down beneath and drowned like curs.

Five blond and brown heads mixed in with the dark heads of Polynesians that dotted the surface. Grief, holding a rifle, waited for a chance to shoot. The Goat Man, after a minute, succeeded, and they saw one man’s body sink slowly. But for the big, muscular Raiatean sailors, part fish, the revenge was exacted. Swimming quickly, they targeted the blond and brown heads. Those watching from above saw the four remaining outlaws, grasped and entangled, pulled deep down and drowned like dogs.

In ten minutes everything was over. The Huahine women, laughing and giggling, were holding on to the sides of the whaleboat which had done the towing. The Raiatean sailors, waiting for orders, were about the cross-tree to which Captain Glass and Mataara clung.

In ten minutes, everything was done. The Huahine women, laughing and giggling, were holding onto the sides of the whaleboat that had done the towing. The Raiatean sailors, waiting for orders, were around the cross-tree where Captain Glass and Mataara were hanging on.

“The poor old Rattler,” Captain Glass lamented.

“The poor old Rattler,” Captain Glass sighed.

“Nothing of the sort,” Grief answered. “In a week we'll have her raised, new timbers amidships, and we'll be on our way.” And to the Queen, “How is it with you, Sister?”

“Not at all,” Grief replied. “In a week, we’ll have her fixed up, new timbers in place, and we’ll be on our way.” And to the Queen, “How are you doing, Sister?”

“Naumoo is gone, and Motauri, Brother, but Fuatino is ours again. The day is young. Word shall be sent to all my people in the high places with the goats. And to-night, once again, and as never before, we shall feast and rejoice in the Big House.”

“Naumoo is gone, and Motauri, Brother, but Fuatino is ours again. The day is still young. I’ll send word to all my people in the high places with the goats. And tonight, once again, and like never before, we’ll feast and celebrate in the Big House.”

“She's been needing new timbers abaft the beam there for years,” quoth Captain Glass. “But the chronometers will be out of commission for the rest of the cruise.”

“She's needed new timbers behind the beam there for years,” said Captain Glass. “But the chronometers will be out of commission for the rest of the cruise.”





Chapter Four—THE JOKERS OF NEW GIBBON





I

“I'm almost afraid to take you in to New Gibbon,” David Grief said. “It wasn't until you and the British gave me a free hand and let the place alone that any results were accomplished.”

“I'm almost scared to take you into New Gibbon,” David Grief said. “It wasn't until you and the British gave me some freedom and left the place alone that we actually saw any results.”

Wallenstein, the German Resident Commissioner from Bougainville, poured himself a long Scotch and soda and smiled.

Wallenstein, the German Resident Commissioner from Bougainville, poured himself a tall Scotch and soda and smiled.

“We take off our hats to you, Mr. Grief,” he said in perfectly good English. “What you have done on the devil island is a miracle. And we shall continue not to interfere. It is a devil island, and old Koho is the big chief devil of them all. We never could bring him to terms. He is a liar, and he is no fool. He is a black Napoleon, a head-hunting, man-eating Talleyrand. I remember six years ago, when I landed there in the British cruiser. The niggers cleared out for the bush, of course, but we found several who couldn't get away. One was his latest wife. She had been hung up by one arm in the sun for two days and nights. We cut her down, but she died just the same. And staked out in the fresh running water, up to their necks, were three more women. All their bones were broken and their joints crushed. The process is supposed to make them tender for the eating. They were still alive. Their vitality was remarkable. One woman, the oldest, lingered nearly ten days. Well, that was a sample of Koho's diet. No wonder he's a wild beast. How you ever pacified him is our everlasting puzzlement.”

“We tip our hats to you, Mr. Grief,” he said in perfectly clear English. “What you've accomplished on that devil island is incredible. And we won’t interfere anymore. It is a devil island, and old Koho is the top devil of them all. We could never come to an agreement with him. He’s a liar and no fool. He’s a black Napoleon, a head-hunting, man-eating Talleyrand. I remember six years ago when I landed there on the British cruiser. The natives all ran off into the jungle, as usual, but we found a few who couldn’t escape. One was his latest wife. She had been hung up by one arm in the sun for two days and nights. We cut her down, but she still died. And there were three more women staked out in the fresh running water, up to their necks. All their bones were broken and their joints smashed. The method is supposed to make them more tender for eating. They were still alive. Their resilience was astonishing. One woman, the oldest, survived nearly ten days. Well, that was a glimpse of Koho's diet. It’s no wonder he’s a wild beast. How you managed to pacify him is a mystery to us.”

“I wouldn't call him exactly pacified,” Grief answered. “Though he comes in once in a while and eats out of the hand.”

“I wouldn’t say he’s completely calm,” Grief replied. “But he does come by occasionally and eats from our hands.”

“That's more than we accomplished with our cruisers. Neither the German nor the English ever laid eyes on him. You were the first.”

“That's more than we achieved with our cruisers. Neither the Germans nor the English ever saw him. You were the first.”

“No; McTavish was the first,” Grief disclaimed.

“No, McTavish was the first,” Grief said.

“Ah, yes, I remember him—the little, dried-up Scotchman.” Wallenstein sipped his whiskey. “He's called the Trouble-mender, isn't he?”

“Ah, yes, I remember him—the little, dried-up Scotsman.” Wallenstein sipped his whiskey. “He's called the Trouble-mender, right?”

Grief nodded.

Grief agreed.

“And they say the screw you pay him is bigger than mine or the British Resident's?”

“And they say the bribe you give him is bigger than mine or the British Resident's?”

“I'm afraid it is,” Grief admitted. “You see, and no offence, he's really worth it. He spends his time wherever the trouble is. He is a wizard. He's the one who got me my lodgment on New Gibbon. He's down on Malaita now, starting a plantation for me.”

“I'm afraid it is,” Grief admitted. “You see, and no offense, he's really worth it. He spends his time wherever the trouble is. He's a wizard. He's the one who got me my place on New Gibbon. He's in Malaita right now, starting a plantation for me.”

“The first?”

“The first one?”

“There's not even a trading station on all Malaita. The recruiters still use covering boats and carry the old barbed wire above their rails. There's the plantation now. We'll be in in half an hour.” He handed the binoculars to his guest. “Those are the boat-sheds to the left of the bungalow. Beyond are the barracks. And to the right are the copra-sheds. We dry quite a bit already. Old Koho's getting civilized enough to make his people bring in the nuts. There's the mouth of the stream where you found the three women softening.”

“There’s not a single trading station on all of Malaita. The recruiters still use small boats and carry old barbed wire above their rails. There's the plantation now. We’ll arrive in about half an hour.” He handed the binoculars to his guest. “Those are the boat sheds to the left of the bungalow. Beyond that are the barracks. And to the right are the copra sheds. We’ve already dried quite a bit. Old Koho is getting civilized enough to have his people bring in the nuts. There’s the mouth of the stream where you found the three women softening.”

The Wonder, wing-and-wing, was headed directly in for the anchorage. She rose and fell lazily over a glassy swell flawed here and there by catspaws from astern. It was the tail-end of the monsoon season, and the air was heavy and sticky with tropic moisture, the sky a florid, leaden muss of formless clouds. The rugged land was swathed with cloud-banks and squall wreaths, through which headlands and interior peaks thrust darkly. On one promontory a slant of sunshine blazed torridly, on another, scarcely a mile away, a squall was bursting in furious downpour of driving rain.

The Wonder, sailing with both sails up, was making its way straight for the anchorage. It rose and fell lazily over a smooth swell, occasionally disturbed by small gusts coming from behind. It was the end of the monsoon season, and the air felt heavy and sticky with tropical moisture, the sky a dull, thick mix of shapeless clouds. The rugged land was covered in layers of clouds and storm bands, with dark headlands and peaks pushing through. On one rocky outcrop, a beam of sunlight blazed fiercely, while just a mile away, a storm was unleashing a heavy downpour of rain.

This was the dank, fat, savage island of New Gibbon, lying fifty miles to leeward of Choiseul. Geographically, it belonged to the Solomon Group. Politically, the dividing line of German and British influence cut it in half, hence the joint control by the two Resident Commissioners. In the case of New Gibbon, this control existed only on paper in the colonial offices of the two countries. There was no real control at all, and never had been. The bêche de mer fishermen of the old days had passed it by. The sandalwood traders, after stern experiences, had given it up. The blackbirders had never succeeded in recruiting one labourer on the island, and, after the schooner Dorset had been cut off with all hands, they left the place severely alone. Later, a German company had attempted a cocoanut plantation, which was abandoned after several managers and a number of contract labourers had lost their heads. German cruisers and British cruisers had failed to get the savage blacks to listen to reason. Four times the missionary societies had essayed the peaceful conquest of the island, and four times, between sickness and massacre, they had been driven away, More cruisers, more pacifications, had followed, and followed fruitlessly. The cannibals had always retreated into the bush and laughed at the screaming shells. When the warships left it was an easy matter to rebuild the burned grass houses and set up the ovens in the old-fashioned way.

This was the damp, overgrown, wild island of New Gibbon, located fifty miles to the west of Choiseul. Geographically, it was part of the Solomon Islands. Politically, the dividing line of German and British influence split it in half, resulting in shared control by the two Resident Commissioners. However, this control existed only on paper in the colonial offices of the two countries. There was no real control at all, and there never had been. The bêche de mer fishermen of the past had ignored it. The sandalwood traders, after having tough experiences, had given it up. The blackbirders had never managed to recruit a single laborer on the island, and after the schooner Dorset was lost with all hands, they completely stayed away. Later, a German company tried to establish a coconut plantation, which was abandoned after several managers and a number of contract laborers lost their lives. German and British cruisers had failed to get the wild locals to cooperate. Four times, missionary societies attempted to peacefully gain influence over the island, and four times, due to illness and violence, they were forced to leave. More cruisers and more attempts at pacification followed, all without success. The cannibals always retreated into the jungle and laughed at the exploding shells. When the warships departed, it was simple to rebuild the burned grass houses and set up the cooking pits the traditional way.

New Gibbon was a large island, fully one hundred and fifty miles long and half as broad.

New Gibbon was a large island, about one hundred and fifty miles long and seventy-five miles wide.

Its windward coast was iron-bound, without anchorages or inlets, and it was inhabited by scores of warring tribes—at least it had been, until Koho had arisen, like a Kamehameha, and, by force of arms and considerable statecraft, firmly welded the greater portion of the tribes into a confederation. His policy of permitting no intercourse with white men had been eminently right, so far as survival of his own people was concerned; and after the visit of the last cruiser he had had his own way until David Grief and McTavish the Trouble-mender landed on the deserted beach where once had stood the German bungalow and barracks and the various English mission-houses.

Its windward coast was rocky and without any safe harbors or inlets, and it was home to many warring tribes—at least it had been, until Koho rose up like a Kamehameha and, through military might and savvy statecraft, united most of the tribes into a confederation. His policy of banning contact with white people had been completely justified for the survival of his own people; and after the last cruiser visited, he had things his way until David Grief and McTavish the Trouble-mender arrived on the abandoned beach where the German bungalow and barracks and various English mission houses had once stood.

Followed wars, false peaces, and more wars. The weazened little Scotchman could make trouble as well as mend it, and, not content with holding the beach, he imported bushmen from Malaita and invaded the wild-pig runs of the interior jungle. He burned villages until Koho wearied of rebuilding them, and when he captured Koho's eldest son he compelled a conference with the old chief. It was then that McTavish laid down the rate of head-exchange. For each head of his own people he promised to take ten of Koho's. After Koho had learned that the Scotchman was a man of his word, the first true peace was made. In the meantime McTavish had built the bungalow and barracks, cleared the jungle-land along the beach, and laid out the plantation. After that he had gone on his way to mend trouble on the atoll of Tasman, where a plague of black measles had broken out and been ascribed to Grief's plantation by the devil-devil doctors. Once, a year later, he had been called back again to straighten up New Gibbon; and Koho, after paying a forced fine of two hundred thousand cocoanuts, decided it was cheaper to keep the peace and sell the nuts. Also, the fires of his youth had burned down. He was getting old and limped of one leg where a Lee-Enfield bullet had perforated the calf.

Wars followed by fake peace agreements and more wars. The scrappy little Scotsman could stir up trouble just as well as he could fix it, and, not satisfied with just controlling the beach, he brought in bushmen from Malaita and invaded the wild pig territories in the dense jungle. He set villages on fire until Koho got tired of rebuilding them, and when he captured Koho's eldest son, he forced a meeting with the old chief. It was then that McTavish set the terms for exchanging heads. For each one from his own people, he promised to take ten of Koho's. Once Koho realized that the Scotsman kept his promises, the first real peace was established. Meanwhile, McTavish had constructed the bungalow and barracks, cleared the jungle along the beach, and established the plantation. After that, he went off to deal with issues on the atoll of Tasman, where a breakout of black measles was blamed on Grief’s plantation by local shamans. A year later, he was called back to manage New Gibbon again; and Koho, after paying a hefty fine of two hundred thousand coconuts, figured it was cheaper to maintain peace and sell the nuts. Plus, the fires of his youth had faded. He was getting old and limped on one leg where a Lee-Enfield bullet had shot through his calf.





II

“I knew a chap in Hawaii,” Grief said, “superintendent of a sugar plantation, who used a hammer and a ten-penny nail.”

“I knew a guy in Hawaii,” Grief said, “the superintendent of a sugar plantation, who used a hammer and a ten-penny nail.”

They were sitting on the broad bungalow veranda, and watching Worth, the manager of New Gibbon, doctoring the sick squad. They were New Georgia boys, a dozen of them, and the one with the aching tooth had been put back to the last. Worth had just failed in his first attempt. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with one hand and waved the forceps with the other.

They were sitting on the wide bungalow porch, watching Worth, the manager of New Gibbon, treating the sick group. There were twelve boys from New Georgia, and the one with the toothache had been pushed to the end of the line. Worth had just failed in his first attempt. He wiped the sweat off his forehead with one hand and waved the forceps with the other.

“And broke more than one jaw,” he asserted grimly.

“And broke more than one jaw,” he said grimly.

Grief shook his head. Wallenstein smiled and elevated his brows.

Grief shook his head. Wallenstein smiled and raised his eyebrows.

“He said not, at any rate,” Grief qualified. “He assured me, furthermore, that he always succeeded on the first trial.”

“He didn’t say that, anyway,” Grief clarified. “He also assured me that he always succeeds on the first try.”

“I saw it done when I was second mate on a lime-juicer,” Captain Ward spoke up. “The old man used a caulking mallet and a steel marlin-spike. He took the tooth out with the first stroke, too, clean as a whistle.”

“I saw it happen when I was the second mate on a lime-juicer,” Captain Ward said. “The old man used a caulking mallet and a steel marlin spike. He knocked the tooth out with the first hit, too, as clean as can be.”

“Me for the forceps,” Worth muttered grimly, inserting his own pair in the mouth of the black. As he pulled, the man groaned and rose in the air. “Lend a hand, somebody, and hold him down,” the manager appealed.

“Get me the forceps,” Worth said grimly, putting his own pair into the mouth of the man. As he pulled, the guy groaned and lifted off the ground. “Someone help me out and hold him down,” the manager called out.

Grief and Wallenstein, on either side, gripped the black and held him. And he, in turn, struggled against them and clenched his teeth on the forceps. The group swayed back and forth. Such exertion, in the stagnant heat, brought the sweat out on all of them. The black sweated, too, but his was the sweat of excruciating pain. The chair on which he sat was overturned. Captain Ward paused in the act of pouring himself a drink, and called encouragement. Worth pleaded with his assistants to hang on, and hung on himself, twisting the tooth till it crackled and then attempting a straightaway pull.

Grief and Wallenstein held the Black on either side. He, in turn, fought against them and bit down hard on the forceps. The group rocked back and forth. The effort, in the stifling heat, made everyone sweat. The Black sweated, too, but his was from intense pain. The chair he sat on was knocked over. Captain Ward stopped pouring himself a drink and shouted words of encouragement. Worth begged his assistants to hold on and held on himself, twisting the tooth until it cracked and then trying for a direct pull.

Nor did any of them notice the little black man who limped up the steps and stood looking on. Koho was a conservative. His fathers before him had worn no clothes, and neither did he, not even a gee-string. The many empty perforations in nose and lips and ears told of decorative passions long since dead. The holes on both ear-lobes had been torn out, but their size was attested by the strips of withered flesh that hung down and swept his shoulders. He cared now only for utility, and in one of the half dozen minor holes in his right ear he carried a short clay pipe. Around his waist was buckled a cheap trade-belt, and between the imitation leather and the naked skin was thrust the naked blade of a long knife. Suspended from the belt was his bamboo betel-nut and lime box. In his hand was a short-barrelled, large-bore Snider rifle. He was indescribably filthy, and here and there marred by scars, the worst being the one left by the Lee-Enfield bullet, which had withered the calf to half the size of its mate. His shrunken mouth showed that few teeth were left to serve him. Face and body were shrunken and withered, but his black, bead-like eyes, small and close together, were very bright, withal they were restless and querulous, and more like a monkey's than a man's.

Nor did any of them notice the little Black man who limped up the steps and stood watching. Koho was a conservative. His ancestors had gone without clothes, and so did he, not even wearing a loincloth. The many empty piercings in his nose, lips, and ears showed decorative passions long gone. The holes in both earlobes had been torn out, but their size was marked by strips of withered flesh that hung down and brushed his shoulders. He only cared about practicality now, and in one of the half-dozen small holes in his right ear, he carried a short clay pipe. Around his waist was a cheap trade belt, and between the imitation leather and his bare skin was the naked blade of a long knife. Hanging from the belt was his bamboo betel-nut and lime box. In his hand was a short-barreled, large-caliber Snider rifle. He was indescribably filthy, with scars here and there, the worst being the one from the Lee-Enfield bullet, which had shriveled his calf to half the size of the other. His shrunken mouth revealed that few teeth were left. His face and body were shrunken and withered, but his black, bead-like eyes, small and close together, were very bright, although they were restless and querulous, resembling a monkey’s more than a man's.

He looked on, grinning like a shrewd little ape. His joy in the torment of the patient was natural, for the world he lived in was a world of pain. He had endured his share of it, and inflicted far more than his share on others. When the tooth parted from its locked hold in the jaw and the forceps raked across the other teeth and out of the mouth with a nerve-rasping sound, old Koho's eyes fairly sparkled, and he looked with glee at the poor black, collapsed on the veranda floor and groaning terribly as he held his head in both his hands.

He watched, grinning like a clever little monkey. His enjoyment in the suffering of the patient was understandable, as the world he lived in was full of pain. He had experienced his fair share and had caused even more pain to others. When the tooth finally came out of the jaw and the forceps scraped across the other teeth with a nerve-grating sound, old Koho's eyes lit up, and he looked with delight at the poor man, slumped on the veranda floor and groaning loudly as he clutched his head with both hands.

“I think he's going to faint,” Grief said, bending over the victim. “Captain Ward, give him a drink, please. You'd better take one yourself, Worth; you're shaking like a leaf.”

“I think he's going to pass out,” Grief said, leaning over the victim. “Captain Ward, please give him a drink. You should probably have one too, Worth; you're shaking like a leaf.”

“And I think I'll take one,” said Wallenstein, wiping the sweat from his face. His eye caught the shadow of Koho on the floor and followed it up to the old chief himself. “Hello! who's this?”

“And I think I'll take one,” said Wallenstein, wiping the sweat from his face. His eye caught the shadow of Koho on the floor and followed it up to the old chief himself. “Hey! Who's this?”

“Hello, Koho!” Grief said genially, though he knew better than to offer to shake hands.

“Hey, Koho!” Grief said warmly, though he knew better than to offer a handshake.

It was one of Koho's tambos, given him by the devil-devil doctors when he was born, that never was his flesh to come in contact with the flesh of a white man. Worth and Captain Ward, of the Wonder, greeted Koho, but Worth frowned at sight of the Snider, for it was one of his tambos that no visiting bushman should carry a weapon on the plantation. Rifles had a nasty way of going off at the hip under such circumstances. The manager clapped his hands, and a black house-boy, recruited from San Cristobal, came running. At a sign from Worth, he took the rifle from the visitor's hand and carried it inside the bungalow.

It was one of Koho's tambos, given to him by the witch doctors at his birth, that meant he could never have physical contact with a white person. Worth and Captain Ward from the Wonder greeted Koho, but Worth frowned when he saw the Snider, as it was one of his tambos that no visiting bushman should carry a weapon on the plantation. Rifles had a terrible way of going off at the hip in those situations. The manager clapped his hands, and a black houseboy, hired from San Cristobal, came running. At Worth's signal, he took the rifle from the visitor's hand and carried it inside the bungalow.

“Koho,” Grief said, introducing the German Resident, “this big fella marster belong Bougainville—my word, big fella marster too much.”

“Koho,” Grief said, introducing the German Resident, “this big guy is the master of Bougainville—my word, the master is really something.”

Koho, remembering the visits of the various German cruisers, smiled with a light of unpleasant reminiscence in his eyes.

Koho, recalling the visits from the different German cruisers, smiled with a glimmer of uncomfortable memories in his eyes.

“Don't shake hands with him, Wallenstein,” Grief warned. “Tambo, you know.” Then to Koho, “My word, you get 'm too much fat stop along you. Bime by you marry along new fella Mary, eh?”

“Don't shake hands with him, Wallenstein,” Grief warned. “Tambo, you know.” Then to Koho, “Honestly, you’ve got way too much extra weight on you. Eventually, you’ll marry that new girl Mary, right?”

“Too old fella me,” Koho answered, with a weary shake of the head. “Me no like 'm Mary. Me no like 'm kai-kai (food). Close up me die along altogether.” He stole a significant glance at Worth, whose head was tilted back to a long glass. “Me like 'm rum.”

“I'm too old for this,” Koho replied, shaking his head wearily. “I don’t like Mary. I don’t like the food. If I shut down, I’ll die completely.” He shot a meaningful glance at Worth, whose head was tilted back to his tall glass. “I like rum.”

Grief shook his head.

Grief overwhelmed him.

Tambo along black fella.”

“Tambo with Black guy.”

“He black fella no tambo,” Koho retorted, nodding toward the groaning labourer.

“He's a black guy, no doubt about it,” Koho replied, nodding toward the groaning laborer.

“He fella sick,” Grief explained.

“He's feeling sick,” Grief explained.

“Me fella sick.”

“I’m feeling sick.”

“You fella big liar,” Grief laughed. “Rum tambo, all the time tambo. Now, Koho, we have big fella talk along this big fella mar-ster.”

“You're a big liar,” Grief laughed. “Always talking nonsense. Now, Koho, we need to have a serious conversation about this matter.”

And he and Wallenstein and the old chief sat down on the veranda to confer about affairs of state. Koho was complimented on the peace he had kept, and he, with many protestations of his aged decrepitude, swore peace again and everlasting. Then was discussed the matter of starting a German plantation twenty miles down the coast. The land, of course, was to be bought from Koho, and the price was arranged in terms of tobacco, knives, beads, pipes, hatchets, porpoise teeth and shell-money—in terms of everything except rum. While the talk went on, Koho, glancing through the window, could see Worth mixing medicines and placing bottles back in the medicine cupboard. Also, he saw the manager complete his labours by taking a drink of Scotch. Koho noted the bottle carefully. And, though he hung about for an hour after the conference was over, there was never a moment when some one or another was not in the room. When Grief and Worth sat down to a business talk, Koho gave it up.

And he, Wallenstein, and the old chief sat down on the porch to discuss state matters. Koho was praised for maintaining peace, and he, with lots of claims about his old age, promised peace again and forever. They talked about starting a German plantation twenty miles down the coast. The land would be bought from Koho, and the price was settled in tobacco, knives, beads, pipes, hatchets, porpoise teeth, and shell money—everything except rum. While they talked, Koho glanced through the window and saw Worth mixing medicines and putting bottles back in the medicine cupboard. He also saw the manager wrap up his work by having a drink of Scotch. Koho paid close attention to the bottle. Even though he stuck around for an hour after the meeting ended, there was never a moment when someone wasn’t in the room. When Grief and Worth started their business discussion, Koho gave up and left.

“Me go along schooner,” he announced, then turned and limped out.

“I'm going on the schooner,” he said, then turned and limped out.

“How are the mighty fallen,” Grief laughed. “To think that used to be Koho, the fiercest red-handed murderer in the Solomons, who defied all his life two of the greatest world powers. And now he's going aboard to try and cadge Denby for a drink.”

“How the mighty have fallen,” Grief laughed. “To think that used to be Koho, the deadliest red-handed killer in the Solomons, who spent his whole life standing up to two of the biggest world powers. And now he’s going on board to try and bum a drink off Denby.”





III

For the last time in his life the supercargo of the Wonder perpetrated a practical joke on a native. He was in the main cabin, checking off the list of goods being landed in the whaleboats, when Koho limped down the com-panionway and took a seat opposite him at the table.

For the last time in his life, the supercargo of the Wonder pulled a prank on a local. He was in the main cabin, going through the checklist of goods being unloaded in the whaleboats, when Koho limped down the stairway and sat across from him at the table.

“Close up me die along altogether,” was the burden of the old chief's plaint. All the delights of the flesh had forsaken him. “Me no like 'm Mary. Me no like 'm kai-kai. Me too much sick fella. Me close up finish.” A long, sad pause, in which his face expressed unutterable concern for his stomach, which he patted gingerly and with an assumption of pain. “Belly belong me too much sick.” Another pause, which was an invitation to Denby to make suggestions. Then followed a long, weary, final sigh, and a “Me like 'm rum.”

“I'm about to die,” was the old chief's lament. All the pleasures of life had left him. “I don't like Mary. I don't like kai-kai. I'm too sick. I'm done for.” A long, sad pause, during which his face showed deep concern for his stomach, which he patted lightly, pretending it hurt. “My belly is really sick.” Another pause, signaling Denby to offer suggestions. Then came a long, tired final sigh, and “I want some rum.”

Denby laughed heartlessly. He had been cadged for drinks before by the old cannibal, and the sternest tambo Grief and McTavish had laid down was the one forbidding alcohol to the natives of New Gibbon.

Denby laughed cruelly. The old cannibal had previously begged him for drinks, and the harshest tambo Grief and McTavish had imposed was the one that banned alcohol for the natives of New Gibbon.

The trouble was that Koho had acquired the taste. In his younger days he had learned the delights of drunkenness when he cut off the schooner Dorset, but unfortunately he had learned it along with all his tribesmen, and the supply had not held out long. Later, when he led his naked warriors down to the destruction of the German plantation, he was wiser, and he appropriated all the liquors for his sole use. The result had been a gorgeous mixed drunk, on a dozen different sorts of drink, ranging from beer doctored with quinine to absinthe and apricot brandy. The drunk had lasted for months, and it had left him with a thirst that would remain with him until he died. Predisposed toward alcohol, after the way of savages, all the chemistry of his flesh clamoured for it. This craving was to him expressed in terms of tingling and sensation, of maggots crawling warmly and deliciously in his brain, of good feeling, and well being, and high exultation. And in his barren old age, when women and feasting were a weariness, and when old hates had smouldered down, he desired more and more the revivifying fire that came liquid out of bottles—out of all sorts of bottles—for he remembered them well. He would sit in the sun for hours, occasionally drooling, in mournful contemplation of the great orgy which had been his when the German plantation was cleaned out.

The problem was that Koho had developed a taste for it. In his younger days, he discovered the pleasures of drunkenness when he took over the schooner Dorset, but sadly, he learned this along with his tribesmen, and the supply didn’t last long. Later, when he led his naked warriors to destroy the German plantation, he was smarter and kept all the liquor for himself. The result was an incredible mixed drunk, featuring a bunch of different drinks, from beer spiked with quinine to absinthe and apricot brandy. The intoxication lasted for months and left him with a thirst that would stay with him until he died. Naturally inclined toward alcohol, like many savages, every part of his body craved it. This craving felt like tingling sensations, warm and delicious maggots crawling in his brain, a sense of happiness, well-being, and high excitement. In his lonely old age, when women and feasting felt tiresome and old grudges had faded, he increasingly desired the revitalizing fire that came liquid from bottles—any kind of bottles—because he remembered them fondly. He would sit in the sun for hours, sometimes drooling, lost in sad reflection about the great party that had been his when they cleaned out the German plantation.

Denby was sympathetic. He sought out the old chief's symptoms and offered him dyspeptic tablets from the medicine chest, pills, and a varied assortment of harmless tabloids and capsules. But Koho steadfastly declined. Once, when he cut the Dorset off, he had bitten through a capsule of quinine; in addition, two of his warriors had partaken of a white powder and laid down and died very violently in a very short time. No; he did not believe in drugs. But the liquids from bottles, the cool-flaming youth-givers and warm-glowing dream-makers. No wonder the white men valued them so highly and refused to dispense them.

Denby was sympathetic. He sought out the old chief's symptoms and offered him antacid tablets from the medicine cabinet, pills, and a variety of harmless tablets and capsules. But Koho firmly declined. Once, when he bit into the Dorset, he accidentally bit through a capsule of quinine; also, two of his warriors had taken a white powder and laid down, dying very violently in a very short time. No; he did not believe in drugs. But the liquids from bottles, the cool-flaming youth-givers and warm-glowing dream-makers. No wonder the white men valued them so highly and refused to give them away.

“Rum he good fella,” he repeated over and over, plaintively and with the weary patience of age.

“Rum is a good friend,” he repeated countless times, sadly and with the tired patience of old age.

And then Denby made his mistake and played his joke. Stepping around behind Koho, he unlocked the medicine closet and took out a four-ounce bottle labelled essence of mustard. As he made believe to draw the cork and drink of the contents, in the mirror on the for'ard bulkhead he glimpsed Koho, twisted half around, intently watching him. Denby smacked his lips and cleared his throat appreciatively as he replaced the bottle. Neglecting to relock the medicine closet, he returned to his chair, and, after a decent interval, went on deck. He stood beside the companionway and listened. After several moments the silence below was broken by a fearful, wheezing, propulsive, strangling cough. He smiled to himself and returned leisurely down the companionway. The bottle was back on the shelf where it belonged, and the old man sat in the same position. Denby marvelled at his iron control. Mouth and lips and tongue, and all sensitive membranes, were a blaze of fire. He gasped and nearly coughed several times, while involuntary tears brimmed in his eyes and ran down his cheeks. An ordinary man would have coughed and strangled for half an hour. But old Koho's face was grimly composed. It dawned on him that a trick had been played, and into his eyes came an expression of hatred and malignancy so primitive, so abysmal, that it sent the chills up and down Denby's spine. Koho arose proudly.

And then Denby made his mistake and played his prank. He stepped around behind Koho, unlocked the medicine cabinet, and took out a four-ounce bottle labeled essence of mustard. As he pretended to pull the cork and drink from it, he caught a glimpse of Koho in the mirror on the forward bulkhead, half-turned and intensely watching him. Denby smacked his lips and cleared his throat appreciatively before putting the bottle back. Forgetting to relock the medicine cabinet, he went back to his chair, and after a moment, he headed up to the deck. He stood next to the companionway and listened. After a few moments, the silence below was broken by a dreadful, wheezing, forceful, choking cough. He smiled to himself and strolled back down the companionway. The bottle was back on the shelf where it belonged, and the old man remained in the same position. Denby was amazed at his steely control. His mouth, lips, tongue, and all his sensitive membranes felt like they were on fire. He gasped and nearly coughed several times, while involuntary tears filled his eyes and streamed down his cheeks. An ordinary person would have coughed and struggled for half an hour. But old Koho's face was grimly composed. It suddenly hit him that a trick had been played, and a look of hatred and malice so raw and deep came into his eyes that it sent chills down Denby's spine. Koho stood up proudly.

“Me go along,” he said. “You sing out one fella boat stop along me.”

“I'm coming with you,” he said. “You just call out when the boat stops near me.”





IV

Having seen Grief and Worth start for a ride over the plantation, Wallenstein sat down in the big living-room and with gun-oil and old rags proceeded to take apart and clean his automatic pistol. On the table beside him stood the inevitable bottle of Scotch and numerous soda bottles. Another bottle, part full, chanced to stand there. It was also labelled Scotch, but its content was liniment which Worth had mixed for the horses and neglected to put away.

Having watched Grief and Worth head out for a ride around the plantation, Wallenstein settled into the big living room and, with gun oil and some old rags, started to take apart and clean his automatic pistol. On the table next to him sat the usual bottle of Scotch and several soda bottles. Another bottle, partially full, happened to be there as well. It was also labeled Scotch, but it actually contained liniment that Worth had mixed for the horses and forgotten to put away.

As Wallenstein worked, he glanced through the window and saw Koho coming up the compound path. He was limping very rapidly, but when he came along the veranda and entered the room his gait was slow and dignified. He sat down and watched the gun-cleaning, Though mouth and lips and tongue were afire, he gave no sign. At the end of five minutes he spoke.

As Wallenstein worked, he looked out the window and saw Koho coming up the path. He was limping quickly, but when he reached the veranda and entered the room, his walk was slow and dignified. He sat down and observed the gun-cleaning. Though his mouth, lips, and tongue felt like they were on fire, he didn't show any signs of it. After five minutes, he spoke.

“Rum he good fella. Me like 'm rum.” Wallenstein smiled and shook his head, and then it was that his perverse imp suggested what was to be his last joke on a native. The similarity of the two bottles was the real suggestion. He laid his pistol parts on the table and mixed himself a long drink. Standing as he did between Koho and the table, he interchanged the two bottles, drained his glass, made as if to search for something, and left the room. From outside he heard the surprised splutter and cough; but when he returned the old chief sat as before. The liniment in the bottle, however, was lower, and it still oscillated.

“Rum is good stuff. I really like that rum.” Wallenstein smiled and shook his head, and then his mischievous side came up with what would be his last joke on a local. The similarity of the two bottles was the key idea. He placed his pistol parts on the table and poured himself a long drink. Standing between Koho and the table, he switched the two bottles, downed his drink, pretended to look for something, and left the room. From outside, he heard the surprised splutter and cough; but when he came back, the old chief was sitting as he had before. The liniment in the bottle was lower, and it still wobbled.

Koho stood up, clapped his hands, and, when the house-boy answered, signed that he desired his rifle. The boy fetched the weapon, and according to custom preceded the visitor down the pathway. Not until outside the gate did the boy turn the rifle over to its owner. Wallenstein, chuckling to himself, watched the old chief limp along the beach in the direction of the river.

Koho got up, clapped his hands, and, when the houseboy responded, signaled that he wanted his rifle. The boy brought the weapon and, as per tradition, walked ahead of the visitor down the path. He only handed the rifle over to its owner once they were outside the gate. Wallenstein, chuckling to himself, watched the old chief limp along the beach toward the river.

A few minutes later, as he put his pistol together, Wallenstein heard the distant report of a gun. For the instant he thought of Koho, then dismissed the conjecture from his mind. Worth and Grief had taken shotguns with them, and it was probably one of their shots at a pigeon. Wallenstein lounged back in his chair, chuckled, twisted his yellow mustache, and dozed. He was aroused by the excited voice of Worth, crying out:

A few minutes later, as he was assembling his pistol, Wallenstein heard the distant sound of a gunshot. For a moment, he thought about Koho, then pushed the thought away. Worth and Grief had brought shotguns with them, so it was probably one of their shots at a pigeon. Wallenstein leaned back in his chair, chuckled, twisted his yellow mustache, and dozed off. He was awakened by Worth's excited voice shouting:

“Ring the big fella bell! Ring plenty too much! Ring like hell!”

“Ring the big guy's bell! Ring it way too much! Ring it like crazy!”

Wallenstein gained the veranda in time to see the manager jump his horse over the low fence of the compound and dash down the beach after Grief, who was riding madly ahead. A loud crackling and smoke rising through the cocoanut trees told the story. The boat-houses and the barracks were on fire. The big plantation bell was ringing wildly as the German Resident ran down the beach, and he could see whaleboats hastily putting off from the schooner.

Wallenstein reached the veranda just in time to see the manager leap his horse over the low fence of the compound and race down the beach after Grief, who was riding fiercely ahead. A loud crackling and smoke rising through the coconut trees revealed the situation. The boat houses and barracks were on fire. The large plantation bell was ringing frantically as the German Resident sprinted down the beach, and he could see whaleboats quickly launching from the schooner.

Barracks and boat-houses, grass-thatched and like tinder, were wrapped in flames. Grief emerged from the kitchen, carrying a naked black child by the leg. Its head was missing.

Barracks and boat houses, thatched with grass and highly flammable, were engulfed in flames. A feeling of sorrow came from the kitchen, holding a small, black child by the leg. Its head was gone.

“The cook's in there,” he told Worth. “Her head's gone, too. She was too heavy, and I had to clear out.”

“The cook's in there,” he told Worth. “Her head's gone, too. She was too heavy, and I had to get out.”

“It was my fault,” Wallenstein said. “Old Koho did it. But I let him take a drink of Worth's horse liniment.”

“It was my fault,” Wallenstein said. “Old Koho did it. But I let him have a drink of Worth's horse liniment.”

“I guess he's headed for the bush,” Worth said, springing astride his horse and starting. “Oliver is down there by the river. Hope he didn't get him.”

“I guess he's headed for the woods,” Worth said, climbing onto his horse and starting off. “Oliver is down by the river. I hope he didn't get him.”

The manager galloped away through the trees. A few minutes later, as the charred wreck of the barracks crashed in, they heard him calling and followed. On the edge of the river bank they came upon him. He still sat on his horse, very white-faced, and gazed at something on the ground. It was the body of Oliver, the young assistant manager, though it was hard to realize it, for the head was gone. The black labourers, breathless from their run in from the fields, were now crowding around, and under conches to-night, and the war-drums, “all merry hell will break loose. They won't rush us, but keep all the boys close up to the house, Mr. Worth. Come on!”

The manager rode off quickly through the trees. A few minutes later, as the burned remains of the barracks came crashing down, they heard him calling and chased after him. At the riverbank, they found him still sitting on his horse, looking pale and staring at something on the ground. It was the body of Oliver, the young assistant manager, though it was hard to recognize him because the head was missing. The Black workers, panting from their sprint in from the fields, were now gathering around, and under the conches tonight, and the war-drums, “all hell will break loose. They won't charge us, but keep all the boys close to the house, Mr. Worth. Let’s go!”

As they returned along the path they came upon a black who whimpered and cried vociferously.

As they headed back down the path, they encountered a black person who was whimpering and crying loudly.

“Shut up mouth belong you!” Worth shouted. “What name you make 'm noise?”

“Shut your mouth!” Worth shouted. “What’s making you so loud?”

“Him fella Koho finish along two fella bulla-macow,” the black answered, drawing a forefinger significantly across his throat.

“Him guy Koho finished with two guys bulla-macow,” the black answered, drawing a forefinger meaningfully across his throat.

“He's knifed the cows,” Grief said. “That means no more milk for some time for you, Worth. I'll see about sending a couple up from Ugi.”

"He's stabbed the cows," Grief said. "That means no more milk for you for a while, Worth. I'll look into sending a couple from Ugi."

Wallenstein proved inconsolable, until Denby, coming ashore, confessed to the dose of essence of mustard. Thereat the German Resident became even cheerful, though he twisted his yellow mustache up more fiercely and continued to curse the Solomons with oaths culled from four languages.

Wallenstein was utterly heartbroken, until Denby came ashore and admitted to the amount of mustard essence he had. At that, the German Resident perked up, although he twisted his yellow mustache even more aggressively and continued to curse the Solomons with swear words from four different languages.

Next morning, visible from the masthead of the Wonder, the bush was alive with signal-smokes. From promontory to promontory, and back through the solid jungle, the smoke-pillars curled and puffed and talked. Remote villages on the higher peaks, beyond the farthest raids McTavish had ever driven, joined in the troubled conversation. From across the river persisted a bedlam of conches; while from everywhere, drifting for miles along the quiet air, came the deep, booming reverberations of the great war-drums—huge tree trunks, hollowed by fire and carved with tools of stone and shell. “You're all right as long as you stay close,” Grief told his manager. “I've got to get along to Guvutu. They won't come out in the open and attack you. Keep the work-gangs close. Stop the clearing till this blows over. They'll get any detached gangs you send out. And, whatever you do, don't be fooled into going into the bush after Koho. If you do, he'll get you. All you've got to do is wait for McTavish. I'll send him up with a bunch of his Malaita bush-men. He's the only man who can go inside. Also, until he comes, I'll leave Denby with you. You don't mind, do you, Mr. Denby? I'll send McTavish up with the Wanda, and you can go back on her and rejoin the Wonder. Captain Ward can manage without you for a trip.”

The next morning, seen from the mast of the Wonder, the bush was full of signal smokes. From one promontory to another and deep into the dense jungle, the pillars of smoke curled and billowed, creating a kind of conversation. Distant villages on the higher peaks, beyond the furthest raids McTavish had ever led, joined in the anxious chatter. Across the river, a chaotic sound of conches echoed; and from everywhere, carrying for miles through the calm air, came the deep, booming sounds of large war drums—massive tree trunks hollowed out by fire and carved with stone and shell tools. “You’ll be fine as long as you stay close,” Grief told his manager. “I need to head over to Guvutu. They won’t come out in the open to attack you. Keep the work crews close. Stop the clearing until this settles down. They’ll catch any separate crews you send out. And, whatever you do, don’t be tricked into going into the bush after Koho. If you do, he’ll get you. All you have to do is wait for McTavish. I’ll send him up with a group of his Malaita bush men. He’s the only one who can go inside. Also, until he arrives, I’ll leave Denby with you. You don’t mind, do you, Mr. Denby? I’ll send McTavish up with the Wanda, and you can go back on her to rejoin the Wonder. Captain Ward can manage without you for one trip.”

“It was just what I was going to volunteer,” Denby answered. “I never dreamed all this muss would be kicked up over a joke. You see, in a way I consider myself responsible for it.”

“It was exactly what I was about to volunteer,” Denby replied. “I never imagined all this fuss would come up over a joke. You know, in a way, I feel responsible for it.”

“So am I responsible,” Wallenstein broke in.

“So am I responsible,” Wallenstein interrupted.

“But I started it,” the supercargo urged.

"But I started it," the supercargo insisted.

“Maybe you did, but I carried it along.”

“Maybe you did, but I took it with me.”

“And Koho finished it,” Grief said.

“And Koho finished it,” Grief said.

“At any rate, I, too, shall remain,” said the German.

“At any rate, I’m staying too,” said the German.

“I thought you were coming to Guvutu with me,” Grief protested.

“I thought you were coming to Guvutu with me,” Grief complained.

“I was. But this is my jurisdiction, partly, and I have made a fool of myself in it completely. I shall remain and help get things straight again.”

“I was. But this is partially my area, and I've totally made a fool of myself in it. I’ll stay and help set things right again.”

At Guvutu, Grief sent full instructions to McTavish by a recruiting ketch which was just starting for Malaita. Captain Ward sailed in the Wonder for the Santa Cruz Islands; and Grief, borrowing a whaleboat and a crew of black prisoners from the British Resident, crossed the channel to Guadalcanar, to examine the grass lands back of Penduffryn.

At Guvutu, Grief sent complete instructions to McTavish via a recruiting ketch that was just leaving for Malaita. Captain Ward set sail on the Wonder for the Santa Cruz Islands, and Grief, borrowing a whaleboat and a crew of black prisoners from the British Resident, crossed the channel to Guadalcanar to inspect the grasslands behind Penduffryn.

Three weeks later, with a free sheet and a lusty breeze, he threaded the coral patches and surged up the smooth water to Guvutu anchorage. The harbour was deserted, save for a small ketch which lay close in to the shore reef. Grief recognized it as the Wanda. She had evidently just got in by the Tulagi Passage, for her black crew was still at work furling the sails. As he rounded alongside, McTavish himself extended a hand to help him over the rail.

Three weeks later, with a clear sky and a strong breeze, he navigated through the coral patches and raced up the calm water to Guvutu anchorage. The harbor was empty, except for a small ketch that was anchored close to the shore reef. Grief recognized it as the Wanda. She had clearly just arrived through the Tulagi Passage, since her crew was still busy folding the sails. As he pulled alongside, McTavish himself reached out a hand to help him over the rail.

“What's the matter?” Grief asked. “Haven't you started yet?”

“What's wrong?” Grief asked. “Haven't you begun yet?”

McTavish nodded. “And got back. Everything's all right on board.”

McTavish nodded. “And made it back. Everything's fine on board.”

“How's New Gibbon?”

“How's New Gibbons?”

“All there, the last I saw of it, barrin' a few inconsequential frills that a good eye could make out lacking from the landscape.”

“All that was left, the last I saw of it, apart from a few unimportant details that a keen eye could notice missing from the scene.”

He was a cold flame of a man, small as Koho, and as dried up, with a mahogany complexion and small, expressionless blue eyes that were more like gimlet-points than the eyes of a Scotchman. Without fear, without enthusiasm, impervious to disease and climate and sentiment, he was lean and bitter and deadly as a snake. That his present sour look boded ill news, Grief was well aware.

He was a cold, flame-like man, small like Koho, and just as dried up, with a mahogany complexion and small, expressionless blue eyes that resembled gimlet points more than those of a Scot. Fearless, unenthusiastic, immune to illness, weather, and feelings, he was lean, bitter, and as deadly as a snake. Grief knew all too well that his current sour expression hinted at bad news.

“Spit it out!” he said. “What's happened?”

“Spit it out!” he said. “What’s going on?”

“'Tis a thing severely to be condemned, a damned shame, this joking with heathen niggers,” was the reply. “Also, 'tis very expensive. Come below, Mr. Grief. You'll be better for the information with a long glass in your hand. After you.”

“It's really something that should be condemned, a terrible shame, this joking around with heathen folks,” was the reply. “Also, it's quite expensive. Come below, Mr. Grief. You'll appreciate the information more with a drink in your hand. After you.”

“How did you settle things?” his employer demanded as soon as they were seated in the cabin.

“How did you work things out?” his boss asked as soon as they were seated in the cabin.

The little Scotchman shook his head. “There was nothing to settle. It all depends how you look at it. The other way would be to say it was settled, entirely settled, mind you, before I got there.”

The little Scotsman shook his head. “There was nothing to decide. It all depends on your perspective. The other way to put it would be to say it was settled, completely settled, just so you know, before I even got there.”

“But the plantation, man? The plantation?”

“But the plantation, dude? The plantation?”

“No plantation. All the years of our work have gone for naught. 'Tis back where we started, where the missionaries started, where the Germans started—and where they finished. Not a stone stands on another at the landing pier. The houses are black ashes. Every tree is hacked down, and the wild pigs are rooting out the yams and sweet potatoes. Those boys from New Georgia, a fine bunch they were, five score of them, and they cost you a pretty penny. Not one is left to tell the tale.”

“No plantation. All the years of our hard work have gone to waste. We're back where we started, where the missionaries began, where the Germans started—and where they ended up. Not a single stone is on top of another at the landing pier. The houses are just black ashes. Every tree has been chopped down, and the wild pigs are digging up the yams and sweet potatoes. Those boys from New Georgia, they were a great group, a hundred of them, and they cost you quite a bit. Not one is left to share the story.”

He paused and began fumbling in a large locker under the companion-steps.

He stopped and started digging around in a big locker under the stairs.

“But Worth? And Denby? And Wallenstein?”

“But Worth? And Denby? And Wallenstein?”

“That's what I'm telling you. Take a look.”

“That's what I'm saying. Check it out.”

McTavish dragged out a sack made of rice matting and emptied its contents on the floor. David Grief pulled himself together with a jerk, for he found himself gazing fascinated at the heads of the three men he had left at New Gibbon. The yellow mustache of Wallenstein had lost its fierce curl and drooped and wilted on the upper lip.

McTavish pulled out a sack made of rice matting and dumped its contents on the floor. David Grief quickly composed himself, as he found himself intently staring at the faces of the three men he had left at New Gibbon. Wallenstein’s yellow mustache had lost its fierce curl and now hung limply on his upper lip.

“I don't know how it happened,” the Scotchman's voice went on drearily. “But I surmise they went into the bush after the old devil.”

“I don't know how it happened,” the Scotchman's voice continued wearily. “But I guess they went into the woods after the old devil.”

“And where is Koho?” Grief asked.

“And where is Koho?” Grief asked.

“Back in the bush and drunk as a lord. That's how I was able to recover the heads. He was too drunk to stand. They lugged him on their backs out of the village when I rushed it. And if you'll relieve me of the heads, I'll be well obliged.” He paused and sighed. “I suppose they'll have regular funerals over them and put them in the ground. But in my way of thinking they'd make excellent curios. Any respectable museum would pay a hundred quid apiece. Better have another drink. You're looking a bit pale—— There, put that down you, and if you'll take my advice, Mr. Grief, I would say, set your face sternly against any joking with the niggers. It always makes trouble, and it is a very expensive divertisement.”

“Back in the bush and completely wasted. That's how I managed to get the heads. He was too drunk to stand. They carried him out of the village on their backs when I rushed in. If you help me with the heads, I’d really appreciate it.” He paused and sighed. “I guess they’ll have proper funerals for them and bury them. But in my opinion, they’d make great collectibles. Any decent museum would pay a hundred bucks each. Better have another drink. You look a bit pale—— There, put that down, and if you want my advice, Mr. Grief, I'd say, keep a serious face when dealing with the locals. It always causes trouble, and it’s a very costly distraction.”





Chapter Five—A LITTLE ACCOUNT WITH SWITHIN HALL





I

With a last long scrutiny at the unbroken circle of the sea, David Grief swung out of the cross-trees and slowly and dejectedly descended the ratlines to the deck.

With one last long look at the endless circle of the sea, David Grief swung out of the cross-trees and slowly, feeling down, climbed down the ratlines to the deck.

“Leu-Leu Atoll is sunk, Mr. Snow,” he said to the anxious-faced young mate. “If there is anything in navigation, the atoll is surely under the sea, for we've sailed clear over it twice—or the spot where it ought to be. It's either that or the chronometer's gone wrong, or I've forgotten my navigation.”

“Leu-Leu Atoll is underwater, Mr. Snow,” he said to the worried young mate. “If navigation means anything, the atoll must be submerged because we've sailed right over it twice—or at least over where it should be. It’s either that or the chronometer is malfunctioning, or I’ve messed up my navigation.”

“It must be the chronometer, sir,” the mate reassured his owner. “You know I made separate sights and worked them up, and that they agreed with yours.”

“It must be the clock, sir,” the first mate reassured his captain. “You know I took separate readings and calculated them, and they matched yours.”

“Yes,” Grief muttered, nodding glumly, “and where your Summer lines crossed, and mine, too, was the dead centre of Leu-Leu Atoll. It must be the chronometer—slipped a cog or something.”

“Yes,” Grief muttered, nodding sadly, “and where your Summer lines crossed with mine was right in the middle of Leu-Leu Atoll. It must be the chronometer—something must have gone wrong with it.”

He made a short pace to the rail and back, and cast a troubled eye at the Uncle Toby's wake. The schooner, with a fairly strong breeze on her quarter, was logging nine or ten knots.

He took a quick step to the rail and back, casting a worried glance at the Uncle Toby's wake. The schooner, with a good breeze at her side, was sailing at nine or ten knots.

“Better bring her up on the wind, Mr. Snow. Put her under easy sail and let her work to windward on two-hour legs. It's thickening up, and I don't imagine we can get a star observation to-night; so we'll just hold our weather position, get a latitude sight to-morrow, and run Leu-Leu down on her own latitude. That's the way all the old navigators did.”

“Better bring her up into the wind, Mr. Snow. Set her on easy sail and let her tack against the wind in two-hour intervals. It's getting thicker, and I doubt we'll be able to get a star sight tonight; so we'll just maintain our position, get a latitude sight tomorrow, and run Leu-Leu down based on her own latitude. That’s how all the old navigators did it.”

Broad of beam, heavily sparred, with high freeboard and bluff, Dutchy bow, the Uncle Toby was the slowest, tubbiest, safest, and most fool-proof schooner David Grief possessed. Her run was in the Banks and Santa Cruz groups and to the northwest among the several isolated atolls where his native traders collected copra, hawksbill turtle, and an occasional ton of pearl shell. Finding the skipper down with a particularly bad stroke of fever, Grief had relieved him and taken the Uncle Toby on her semiannual run to the atolls. He had elected to make his first call at Leu-Leu, which lay farthest, and now found himself lost at sea with a chronometer that played tricks.

Broad in the beam, heavily sparred, with high freeboard and a blunt Dutchy bow, the Uncle Toby was the slowest, roundest, safest, and most foolproof schooner David Grief owned. She operated in the Banks and Santa Cruz groups and northwest among the various isolated atolls where his local traders gathered copra, hawksbill turtle, and the occasional ton of pearl shell. With the captain down with a particularly severe case of fever, Grief had taken over and set the Uncle Toby on her semiannual run to the atolls. He chose to make his first stop at Leu-Leu, which was the farthest, and now found himself lost at sea with a chronometer that was acting up.





II

No stars showed that night, nor was the sun visible next day. A stuffy, sticky calm obtained, broken by big wind-squalls and heavy downpours. From fear of working too far to windward, the Uncle Toby was hove to, and four days and nights of cloud-hidden sky followed. Never did the sun appear, and on the several occasions that stars broke through they were too dim and fleeting for identification. By this time it was patent to the veriest tyro that the elements were preparing to break loose. Grief, coming on deck from consulting the barometer, which steadfastly remained at 29.90, encountered Jackie-Jackie, whose face was as brooding and troublous as the sky and air. Jackie-Jackie, a Tongan sailor of experience, served as a sort of bosun and semi-second mate over the mixed Kanaka crew.

No stars were visible that night, and the sun didn’t show up the next day either. A stuffy, sticky calm set in, interrupted by strong wind gusts and heavy rain. To avoid going too far into the wind, Uncle Toby stayed still, and four days and nights of cloud-covered skies followed. The sun never appeared, and whenever stars did break through, they were too faint and quick to identify. By this point, it was obvious even to the most inexperienced that the weather was getting ready to turn violent. Grief came up on deck after checking the barometer, which stubbornly stayed at 29.90, and ran into Jackie-Jackie, whose expression was as dark and troubled as the sky and air. Jackie-Jackie, an experienced Tongan sailor, acted as a kind of bosun and semi-second mate for the mixed Kanaka crew.

“Big weather he come, I think,” he said. “I see him just the same before maybe five, six times.”

“Big weather is coming, I think,” he said. “I’ve seen it this way maybe five or six times before.”

Grief nodded. “Hurricane weather, all right, Jackie-Jackie. Pretty soon barometer go down—bottom fall out.”

Grief nodded. “Hurricane weather, for sure, Jackie-Jackie. Soon the barometer will drop—everything will fall apart.”

“Sure,” the Tongan concurred. “He goin' to blow like hell.”

“Sure,” the Tongan agreed. “He’s going to blow like crazy.”

Ten minutes later Snow came on deck.

Ten minutes later, Snow came up on deck.

“She's started,” he said; “29.85, going down and pumping at the same time. It's stinking hot—don't you notice it?” He brushed his forehead with his hands. “It's sickening. I could lose my breakfast without trying.”

“She's started,” he said; “29.85, going down and pumping at the same time. It's really hot—don’t you feel it?” He wiped his forehead with his hands. “It's nauseating. I could lose my breakfast without even trying.”

Jackie-Jackie grinned. “Just the same me. Everything inside walk about. Always this way before big blow. But Uncle Toby all right. He go through anything.”

Jackie-Jackie smiled. “Just the same me. Everything inside walks around. Always like this before a big storm. But Uncle Toby is fine. He can get through anything.”

“Better rig that storm-trysail on the main, and a storm-jib,” Grief said to the mate. “And put all the reefs into the working canvas before you furl down. No telling what we may need. Put on double gaskets while you're about it.”

“Better rig that storm trysail on the main and a storm jib,” Grief said to the mate. “And put all the reefs in the working canvas before you furl down. No telling what we might need. Use double gaskets while you're at it.”

In another hour, the sultry oppressiveness steadily increasing and the stark calm still continuing, the barometer had fallen to 29.70. The mate, being young, lacked the patience of waiting for the portentous. He ceased his restless pacing, and waved his arms.

In another hour, the hot, heavy atmosphere kept getting worse and the eerie calm continued, the barometer had dropped to 29.70. The first mate, being young, didn't have the patience to wait for something ominous to happen. He stopped pacing and waved his arms.

“If she's going to come let her come!” he cried. “There's no use shilly-shallying this way! Whatever the worst is, let us know it and have it! A pretty pickle—lost with a crazy chronometer and a hurricane that won't blow!”

“If she's going to come, let her come!” he shouted. “There's no point in hesitating like this! Whatever the worst is, let's find out and face it! What a mess—lost with a broken clock and a hurricane that won't let up!”

The cloud-mussed sky turned to a vague copper colour, and seemed to glow as the inside of a huge heated caldron. Nobody remained below. The native sailors formed in anxious groups amidships and for'ard, where they talked in low voices and gazed apprehensively at the ominous sky and the equally ominous sea that breathed in long, low, oily undulations.

The cloud-strewn sky turned a dull copper color, glowing like the inside of a giant heated cauldron. No one was left below deck. The local sailors gathered in worried groups in the middle and at the front of the ship, speaking quietly and looking anxiously at the threatening sky and the equally menacing sea, which heaved in long, slow, oily waves.

“Looks like petroleum mixed with castor oil,” the mate grumbled, as he spat his disgust overside. “My mother used to dose me with messes like that when I was a kid. Lord, she's getting black!”

“Looks like oil mixed with castor oil,” the mate complained, as he spat his disgust over the side. “My mom used to give me stuff like that when I was a kid. Man, she's getting dark!”

The lurid coppery glow had vanished, and the sky thickened and lowered until the darkness was as that of a late twilight. David Grief, who well knew the hurricane rules, nevertheless reread the “Laws of Storms,” screwing his eyes in the faint light in order to see the print. There was nothing to be done save wait for the wind, so that he might know how he lay in relation to the fast-flying and deadly centre that from somewhere was approaching out of the gloom.

The harsh coppery glow had disappeared, and the sky became thicker and lower until it was as dark as late twilight. David Grief, who was familiar with hurricane guidelines, still reread the “Laws of Storms,” squinting in the dim light to make out the text. There was nothing to do but wait for the wind so he could understand his position in relation to the rapidly approaching and dangerous center that was looming out of the darkness.

It was three in the afternoon, and the glass had sunk to 29:45, when the wind came. They could see it on the water, darkening the face of the sea, crisping tiny whitecaps as it rushed along. It was merely a stiff breeze, and the Uncle Toby, filling away under her storm canvas till the wind was abeam, sloshed along at a four-knot gait.

It was three in the afternoon, and the glass had dropped to 29:45 when the wind arrived. They could see it on the water, darkening the sea's surface and creating little whitecaps as it moved quickly. It was just a strong breeze, and the Uncle Toby, sails set for a storm, went along at a speed of four knots as the wind came from the side.

“No weight to that,” Snow sneered. “And after such grand preparation!”

“That's worthless,” Snow scoffed. “And after all that big buildup!”

“Pickaninny wind,” Jackie-Jackie agreed. “He grow big man pretty quick, you see.”

“Pickaninny wind,” Jackie-Jackie agreed. “He gets big pretty fast, you see.”

Grief ordered the foresail put on, retaining the reefs, and the Uncle Toby mended her pace in the rising breeze. The wind quickly grew to man's size, but did not stop there. It merely blew hard, and harder, and kept on blowing harder, advertising each increase by lulls followed by fierce, freshening gusts. Ever it grew, until the Uncle Toby's rail was more often pressed under than not, while her waist boiled with foaming water which the scuppers could not carry off. Grief studied the barometer, still steadily falling.

Grief ordered the foresail to be set, keeping the reefs in place, and the Uncle Toby picked up speed in the increasing breeze. The wind quickly got stronger, but it didn't stop there. It just kept blowing harder and harder, announcing each increase with lulls followed by intense, fresh bursts. It just kept getting stronger, until the Uncle Toby's rail was often submerged, while her deck was churning with foaming water that the scuppers couldn’t drain away. Grief checked the barometer, which kept dropping steadily.

“The centre is to the southward,” he told Snow, “and we're running across its path and into it. Now we'll turn about and run the other way. That ought to bring the glass up. Take in the foresail—it's more than she can carry already—and stand by to wear her around.”

“The center is to the south,” he told Snow, “and we're crossing its path and heading into it. Now we'll turn around and go the other way. That should raise the barometer. Take in the foresail—it's already too much for her—and get ready to turn her around.”

The maneuver was accomplished, and through the gloom that was almost that of the first darkness of evening the Uncle Toby turned and raced madly north across the face of the storm.

The maneuver was completed, and through the dim light that was almost like the first darkness of evening, the Uncle Toby turned and raced wildly north across the storm.

“It's nip and tuck,” Grief confided to the mate a couple of hours later. “The storm's swinging a big curve—there's no calculating that curve—and we may win across or the centre may catch us. Thank the Lord, the glass is holding its own. It all depends on how big the curve is. The sea's too big for us to keep on. Heave her to! She'll keep working along out anyway.”

“Things are really touch and go,” Grief told his friend a couple of hours later. “The storm is taking a huge turn—there's no way to predict that path—and we might sail through or the center could hit us. Thank goodness, the barometer is steady. It all hinges on how wide that turn is. The waves are too rough for us to continue. Bring her to a stop! She’ll keep moving regardless.”

“I thought I knew what wind was,” Snow shouted in his owner's ear next morning. “This isn't wind. It's something unthinkable. It's impossible. It must reach ninety or a hundred miles an hour in the gusts. That don't mean anything. How could I ever tell it to anybody? I couldn't. And look at that sea! I've run my Easting down, but I never saw anything like that.”

“I thought I knew what wind was,” Snow shouted in his owner’s ear the next morning. “This isn’t wind. It’s something unimaginable. It’s impossible. It must be blowing at ninety or a hundred miles an hour in the gusts. That doesn’t really mean anything. How could I ever describe it to anyone? I couldn’t. And look at that sea! I’ve traveled east, but I’ve never seen anything like that.”

Day had come, and the sun should have been up an hour, yet the best it could produce was a sombre semi-twilight. The ocean was a stately procession of moving mountains. A third of a mile across yawned the valleys between the great waves. Their long slopes, shielded somewhat from the full fury of the wind, were broken by systems of smaller whitecapping waves, but from the high crests of the big waves themselves the wind tore the whitecaps in the forming. This spume drove masthead high, and higher, horizontally, above the surface of the sea.

Day had arrived, and the sun should have been up for an hour, yet all it managed to create was a gloomy half-light. The ocean resembled a grand parade of moving mountains. A third of a mile wide, valleys gaped between the massive waves. Their long slopes, somewhat protected from the full force of the wind, were interrupted by groups of smaller whitecapping waves, but from the high peaks of the big waves, the wind ripped the whitecaps apart as they formed. This spray shot up to masthead height, and even higher, moving horizontally above the ocean’s surface.

“We're through the worst,” was Grief's judgment. “The glass is coming along all the time. The sea will get bigger as the wind eases down. I'm going to turn in. Watch for shifts in the wind. They'll be sure to come. Call me at eight bells.”

“We're past the worst part,” Grief said. “The glass is improving all the time. The sea will get bigger as the wind calms down. I'm going to hit the hay. Keep an eye out for changes in the wind. They’re bound to happen. Wake me up at eight bells.”

By mid-afternoon, in a huge sea, with the wind after its last shift no more than a stiff breeze, the Tongan bosun sighted a schooner bottom up. The Uncle Toby's drift took them across the bow and they could not make out the name; but before night they picked up with a small, round-bottom, double-ender boat, swamped but with white lettering visible on its bow. Through the binoculars, Gray made out: Emily L No. 3.

By mid-afternoon, in a vast ocean, with the wind having settled into just a strong breeze, the Tongan bosun spotted a capsized schooner. The Uncle Toby's drift carried them across the bow, and they couldn't see the name; however, before nightfall, they came across a small, round-bottomed, double-ended boat, which was swamped but had white lettering visible on its bow. Through the binoculars, Gray discerned: Emily L No. 3.

“A sealing schooner,” Grief said. “But what a sealer's doing in these waters is beyond me.”

“A sealing schooner,” Grief said. “But what a sealer is doing in these waters is beyond me.”

“Treasure-hunters, maybe?” Snow speculated. “The Sophie Sutherland and the Herman were sealers, you remember, chartered out of San Francisco by the chaps with the maps who can always go right to the spot until they get there and don't.”

“Treasure hunters, maybe?” Snow guessed. “The Sophie Sutherland and the Herman were sealers, you remember, chartered out of San Francisco by the guys with the maps who always know exactly where to go until they get there and don't.”





III

After a giddy night of grand and lofty tumbling, in which, over a big and dying sea, without a breath of wind to steady her, the Uncle Toby rolled every person on board sick of soul, a light breeze sprang up and the reefs were shaken out. By midday, on a smooth ocean floor, the clouds thinned and cleared and sights of the sun were obtained. Two degrees and fifteen minutes south, the observation gave them. With a broken chronometer longitude was out of the question.

After a wild night of intense rolling, where, over a vast and choppy sea, without a breath of wind to keep her steady, Uncle Toby left everyone on board feeling nauseous, a gentle breeze picked up and the reefs were released. By midday, on a calm ocean surface, the clouds cleared and they finally saw the sun. They observed it at two degrees and fifteen minutes south. With a broken chronometer, figuring out the longitude was impossible.

“We're anywhere within five hundred and a thousand miles along that latitude line,” Grief remarked, as he and the mate bent over the chart.

“We're anywhere between five hundred and a thousand miles along that latitude line,” Grief said, as he and the mate leaned over the chart.

“Leu-Leu is to the south'ard somewhere, and this section of ocean is all blank. There is neither an island nor a reef by which we can regulate the chronometer. The only thing to do—”

“Leu-Leu is somewhere to the south, and this part of the ocean is completely empty. There’s no island or reef to help us set the chronometer. The only thing we can do—”

“Land ho, skipper!” the Tongan called down the companionway.

“Land ahead, captain!” the Tongan shouted down the stairs.

Grief took a quick glance at the empty blank of the chart, whistled his surprise, and sank back feebly in a chair.

Grief took a quick look at the empty space on the chart, whistled in surprise, and slumped back weakly in a chair.

“It gets me,” he said. “There can't be land around here. We never drifted or ran like that. The whole voyage has been crazy. Will you kindly go up, Mr. Snow, and see what's ailing Jackie.”

“It gets to me,” he said. “There can't be any land around here. We never drifted or moved like that. The whole journey has been nuts. Could you please go up, Mr. Snow, and check on what's wrong with Jackie?”

“It's land all right,” the mate called down a minute afterward. “You can see it from the deck—tops of cocoanuts—an atoll of some sort. Maybe it's Leu-Leu after all.”

“It's land for sure,” the mate shouted down a minute later. “You can see it from the deck—tops of coconuts—some kind of atoll. Maybe it's Leu-Leu after all.”

Grief shook his head positively as he gazed at the fringe of palms, only the tops visible, apparently rising out of the sea.

Grief nodded as he looked at the tops of the palms, which seemed to be emerging from the sea.

“Haul up on the wind, Mr. Snow, close-and-by, and we'll take a look. We can just reach past to the south, and if it spreads off in that direction we'll hit the southwest corner.”

“Pull in the wind, Mr. Snow, tight to us, and let’s take a look. We can just reach south, and if it stretches out that way we’ll hit the southwest corner.”

Very near must palms be to be seen from the low deck of a schooner, and, slowly as the Uncle Toby sailed, she quickly raised the low land above the sea, while more palms increased the definition of the atoll circle.

Very close must the palms be to be visible from the low deck of a schooner, and, as the Uncle Toby sailed slowly, she gradually brought the low land above the sea into view, while more palms enhanced the outline of the atoll circle.

“She's a beauty,” the mate remarked. “A perfect circle.... Looks as if it might be eight or nine miles across.... Wonder if there's an entrance to the lagoon.... Who knows? Maybe it's a brand new find.”

“She's a beauty,” the mate said. “A perfect circle... Looks like it could be eight or nine miles wide... I wonder if there's an entrance to the lagoon... Who knows? Maybe it’s a brand new discovery.”

They coasted up the west side of the atoll, making short tacks in to the surf-pounded coral rock and out again. From the masthead, across the palm-fringe, a Kanaka announced the lagoon and a small island in the middle.

They cruised along the west side of the atoll, making quick turns in and out of the surf-beaten coral rock. From the masthead, above the palm trees, a local announced the lagoon and a small island in the center.

“I know what you're thinking,” Grief said to his mate.

“I know what you’re thinking,” Grief said to his friend.

Snow, who had been muttering and shaking his head, looked up with quick and challenging incredulity.

Snow, who had been mumbling and shaking his head, looked up with a sudden and defiant disbelief.

“You're thinking the entrance will be on the northwest.” Grief went on, as if reciting.

“Are you thinking the entrance will be in the northwest?” Grief continued, as if reciting.

“Two cable lengths wide, marked on the north by three separated cocoanuts, and on the south by pandanus trees. Eight miles in diameter, a perfect circle, with an island in the dead centre.”

“Two cable lengths wide, marked on the north by three spaced-out coconut trees, and on the south by pandanus trees. Eight miles in diameter, a perfect circle, with an island in the exact center.”

“I was thinking that,” Snow acknowledged.

"I was thinking that," Snow said.

“And there's the entrance opening up just where it ought to be——”

“And there's the entrance opening up right where it's supposed to be——”

“And the three palms,” Snow almost whispered, “and the pandanus trees. If there's a windmill on the island, it's it—Swithin Hall's island. But it can't be. Everybody's been looking for it for the last ten years.”

“And the three palms,” Snow almost whispered, “and the pandanus trees. If there’s a windmill on the island, it’s definitely Swithin Hall’s island. But it can’t be. Everyone’s been searching for it for the last ten years.”

“Hall played you a dirty trick once, didn't he?” Grief queried.

“Hall pulled a fast one on you once, didn’t he?” Grief asked.

Snow nodded. “That's why I'm working for you. He broke me flat. It was downright robbery. I bought the wreck of the Cascade, down in Sydney, out of a first instalment of a legacy from home.”

Snow nodded. “That's why I'm working for you. He completely crushed me. It was straight-up theft. I bought the wreck of the Cascade down in Sydney with the first installment of a legacy from home.”

“She went on Christmas Island, didn't she?”

“She went to Christmas Island, right?”

“Yes, full tilt, high and dry, in the night. They saved the passengers and mails. Then I bought a little island schooner, which took the rest of my money, and I had to wait the final payment by the executors to fit her out. What did Swithin Hall do—he was at Honolulu at the time—but make a straightaway run for Christmas Island. Neither right nor title did he have. When I got there, the hull and engines were all that was left of the Cascade. She had had a fair shipment of silk on board, too. And it wasn't even damaged. I got it afterward pretty straight from his supercargo. He cleared something like sixty thousand dollars.”

"Yeah, full speed ahead, completely dry, at night. They rescued the passengers and the mail. Then I bought a small island schooner, which used up the rest of my money, and I had to wait for the final payment from the executors to outfit her. What did Swithin Hall do—he was in Honolulu at the time—just head straight for Christmas Island. He had no rights or ownership. When I arrived, all that was left of the Cascade was the hull and the engines. She also had a good amount of silk on board, and none of it was even damaged. I got the details straight from his supercargo later. He made around sixty thousand dollars."

Snow shrugged his shoulders and gazed bleakly at the smooth surface of the lagoon, where tiny wavelets danced in the afternoon sun.

Snow shrugged his shoulders and looked despondently at the calm surface of the lagoon, where small waves shimmered in the afternoon sun.

“The wreck was mine. I bought her at public auction. I'd gambled big, and I'd lost. When I got back to Sydney, the crew, and some of the tradesmen who'd extended me credit, libelled the schooner. I pawned my watch and sextant, and shovelled coal one spell, and finally got a billet in the New Hebrides on a screw of eight pounds a month. Then I tried my luck as independent trader, went broke, took a mate's billet on a recruiter down to Tanna and over to Fiji, got a job as overseer on a German plantation back of Apia, and finally settled down on the Uncle Toby.”

“The wreck was mine. I bought it at a public auction. I had taken a big risk, and I lost. When I returned to Sydney, the crew and some of the tradesmen who had given me credit claimed my schooner. I pawned my watch and sextant, worked shoveling coal for a while, and finally landed a job in the New Hebrides for eight pounds a month. Then I tried my hand as an independent trader, went bankrupt, took a friend's job on a recruiter going to Tanna and then to Fiji, got hired as an overseer on a German plantation behind Apia, and finally settled down on the Uncle Toby.”

“Have you ever met Swithin Hall?”

“Have you ever met Swithin Hall?”

Snow shook his head.

Snow shook his head.

“Well, you're likely to meet him now. There's the windmill.”

“Well, you’re probably going to run into him now. There’s the windmill.”

In the centre of the lagoon, as they emerged from the passage, they opened a small, densely wooded island, among the trees of which a large Dutch windmill showed plainly.

In the middle of the lagoon, as they came out of the passage, they discovered a small, thickly forested island, where a large Dutch windmill was clearly visible among the trees.

“Nobody at home from the looks of it,” Grief said, “or you might have a chance to collect.”

“Looks like nobody's home,” Grief said, “or else you might have a chance to collect.”

The mate's face set vindictively, and his fists clenched.

The mate's face hardened with revenge, and his fists tightened.

“Can't touch him legally. He's got too much money now. But I can take sixty thousand dollars' worth out of his hide. I hope he is at home.”

“Can’t legally go after him. He has way too much money now. But I can definitely take sixty thousand dollars’ worth from him. I hope he’s at home.”

“Then I hope he is, too,” Grief said, with an appreciative smile. “You got the description of his island from Bau-Oti, I suppose?”

“Then I hope he is, too,” Grief said, smiling appreciatively. “I assume you got the description of his island from Bau-Oti?”

“Yes, as pretty well everybody else has. The trouble is that Bau-Oti can't give latitude or longitude. Says they sailed a long way from the Gilberts—that's all he knows. I wonder what became of him.”

“Yes, just like pretty much everyone else has. The problem is that Bau-Oti can't provide latitude or longitude. He says they traveled a long way from the Gilberts—that's all he knows. I wonder what happened to him.”

“I saw him a year ago on the beach at Tahiti. Said he was thinking about shipping for a cruise through the Paumotus. Well, here we are, getting close in. Heave the lead, Jackie-Jackie. Stand by to let go, Mr. Snow. According to Bau-Oti, anchorage three hundred yards off the west shore in nine fathoms, coral patches to the southeast. There are the patches. What do you get, Jackie?”

“I saw him a year ago on the beach in Tahiti. He said he was thinking about going on a cruise through the Paumotus. Well, here we are, getting close in. Heave the lead, Jackie-Jackie. Get ready to let go, Mr. Snow. According to Bau-Oti, we should anchor three hundred yards off the west shore in nine fathoms, with coral patches to the southeast. There are the patches. What do you get, Jackie?”

“Nine fadom.”

"Nine fathoms."

“Let go, Mr. Snow.”

"Let it go, Mr. Snow."

The Uncle Toby swung to her chain, head-sails ran down, and the Kanaka crew sprang to fore and main-halyards and sheets.

The Uncle Toby swung to her anchor, the head sails came down, and the Kanaka crew jumped to the fore and main halyards and sheets.





IV

The whaleboat laid alongside the small, coral-stone landing-pier, and David Grief and his mate stepped ashore.

The whaleboat was tied up next to the small coral-stone landing pier, and David Grief and his mate stepped onto the shore.

“You'd think the place deserted,” Grief said, as they walked up a sanded path to the bungalow. “But I smell a smell that I've often smelled. Something doing, or my nose is a liar. The lagoon is carpeted with shell. They're rotting the meat out not a thousand miles away. Get that whiff?”

“You'd think this place was empty,” Grief said, as they walked up a sandy path to the bungalow. “But I smell something familiar. There’s definitely something happening here, or my nose is lying to me. The lagoon is covered with shells. They’re decaying not far away. Do you catch that scent?”

Like no bungalow in the tropics was this bungalow of Swithin Hall. Of mission architecture, when they had entered through the unlatched screen door they found decoration and furniture of the same mission style. The floor of the big living-room was covered with the finest Samoan mats. There were couches, window seats, cozy corners, and a billiard table. A sewing table, and a sewing-basket, spilling over with sheer linen in the French embroidery of which stuck a needle, tokened a woman's presence. By screen and veranda the blinding sunshine was subdued to a cool, dim radiance. The sheen of pearl push-buttons caught Grief's eye.

This bungalow at Swithin Hall was unlike any other in the tropics. With its mission-style architecture, once they stepped through the unlatched screen door, they discovered décor and furniture that matched the mission aesthetic. The large living room had a floor covered with the best Samoan mats. There were couches, window seats, cozy nooks, and a billiard table. A sewing table and a sewing basket overflowing with sheer linen, where a needle was sticking out, indicated that a woman was present. The blinding sunlight was softened to a cool, dim glow by the screens and the veranda. The shine of pearl push-buttons caught Grief's attention.

“Storage batteries, by George, run by the windmill!” he exclaimed as he pressed the buttons. “And concealed lighting!”

“Storage batteries, wow, powered by the windmill!” he shouted as he pressed the buttons. “And hidden lighting!”

Hidden bowls glowed, and the room was filled with diffused golden light. Many shelves of books lined the walls. Grief fell to running over their titles. A fairly well-read man himself, for a sea-adventurer, he glimpsed a wide-ness of range and catholicity of taste that were beyond him. Old friends he met, and others that he had heard of but never read. There were complete sets of Tolstoy, Turgenieff, and Gorky; of Cooper and Mark Twain; of Hugo, and Zola, and Sue; and of Flaubert, De Maupassant, and Paul de Koch. He glanced curiously at the pages of Metchnikoff, Weininger, and Schopenhauer, and wonderingly at those of Ellis, Lydston, Krafft-Ebbing, and Forel. Woodruff's “Expansion of Races” was in his hands when Snow returned from further exploration of the house.

Hidden bowls glowed, and the room was filled with a soft golden light. Many shelves of books lined the walls. Grief rushed over their titles. A fairly well-read man himself, for a sea adventurer, he caught a glimpse of a wide range of topics and tastes that were beyond him. He came across old friends and others he had heard of but never read. There were complete sets of Tolstoy, Turgenev, and Gorky; of Cooper and Mark Twain; of Hugo, Zola, and Sue; and of Flaubert, Maupassant, and Paul de Koch. He curiously glanced at the pages of Metchnikoff, Weininger, and Schopenhauer, and wondered at those of Ellis, Lydston, Krafft-Ebbing, and Forel. Woodruff's “Expansion of Races” was in his hands when Snow returned from further exploration of the house.

“Enamelled bath-tub, separate room for a shower, and a sitz-bath!” he exclaimed. “Fitted up for a king! And I reckon some of my money went to pay for it. The place must be occupied. I found fresh-opened butter and milk tins in the pantry, and fresh turtle-meat hanging up. I'm going to see what else I can find.”

“Enamelled bathtub, a separate shower room, and a sitz bath!” he exclaimed. “This place is set up for a king! And I bet some of my money helped pay for it. Someone must be living here. I found newly opened butter and milk cans in the pantry, and fresh turtle meat hanging up. I’m going to see what else I can find.”

Grief, too, departed, through a door that led out of the opposite end of the living-room. He found himself in a self-evident woman's bedroom. Across it, he peered through a wire-mesh door into a screened and darkened sleeping porch. On a couch lay a woman asleep. In the soft light she seemed remarkably beautiful in a dark Spanish way. By her side, opened and face downward, a novel lay on a chair. From the colour in her cheeks, Grief concluded that she had not been long in the tropics. After the one glimpse he stole softly back, in time to see Snow entering the living-room through the other door. By the naked arm he was clutching an age-wrinkled black who grinned in fear and made signs of dumbness.

Grief also left through a door at the far end of the living room. He found himself in an obvious woman’s bedroom. He looked through a wire-mesh door into a screened and dark sleeping porch. A woman was asleep on a couch. In the soft light, she appeared strikingly beautiful in a dark Spanish way. Next to her, a novel lay open and face down on a chair. From the color in her cheeks, Grief guessed she hadn’t been in the tropics for long. After one brief glance, he quietly slipped back, just in time to see Snow enter the living room through the other door. He was gripping the bare arm of a wrinkled old Black man who grinned in fear and gestured as if he couldn't speak.

“I found him snoozing in a little kennel out back,” the mate said. “He's the cook, I suppose. Can't get a word out of him. What did you find?”

“I found him napping in a small kennel out back,” the mate said. “He's the cook, I guess. Can’t get a word out of him. What did you discover?”

“A sleeping princess. S-sh! There's somebody now.”

“A sleeping princess. Shh! Someone's coming now.”

“If it's Hall,” Snow muttered, clenching his fist.

“If it’s Hall,” Snow muttered, clenching his fist.

Grief shook his head. “No rough-house. There's a woman here. And if it is Hall, before we go I'll maneuver a chance for you to get action.”

Grief shook his head. “No messing around. There’s a woman here. And if it is Hall, before we leave, I'll find a way for you to get your shot.”

The door opened, and a large, heavily built man entered. In his belt was a heavy, long-barrelled Colt's. One quick, anxious look he gave them, then his face wreathed in a genial smile and his hand was extended.

The door swung open, and a big, muscular guy walked in. He had a heavy, long-barreled Colt's strapped to his belt. He shot them a quick, nervous glance, then his face broke into a friendly smile, and he extended his hand.

“Welcome, strangers. But if you don't mind my asking, how, by all that's sacred, did you ever manage to find my island?”

“Welcome, strangers. But if you don’t mind me asking, how on earth did you manage to find my island?”

“Because we were out of our course,” Grief answered, shaking hands.

“Because we strayed off our path,” Grief replied, shaking hands.

“My name's Hall, Swithin Hall,” the other said, turning to shake Snow's hand. “And I don't mind telling you that you're the first visitors I've ever had.”

“My name's Hall, Swithin Hall,” the other said, turning to shake Snow's hand. “And I don't mind telling you that you're the first visitors I've ever had.”

“And this is your secret island that's had all the beaches talking for years?” Grief answered. “Well, I know the formula now for finding it.”

“And this is your secret island that’s been the talk of all the beaches for years?” Grief replied. “Well, I’ve figured out the way to find it now.”

“How's that?” Hall asked quickly.

"How's that?" Hall asked eagerly.

“Smash your chronometer, get mixed up with a hurricane, and then keep your eyes open for cocoanuts rising out of the sea.”

“Break your watch, get caught up in a hurricane, and then watch for coconuts coming out of the sea.”

“And what is your name?” Hall asked, after he had laughed perfunctorily.

“And what’s your name?” Hall asked, after he had laughed half-heartedly.

“Anstey—Phil Anstey,” Grief answered promptly. “Bound on the Uncle Toby from the Gilberts to New Guinea, and trying to find my longitude. This is my mate, Mr. Gray, a better navigator than I, but who has lost his goat just the same to the chronometer.”

“Anstey—Phil Anstey,” Grief replied quickly. “I’m headed on the Uncle Toby from the Gilberts to New Guinea, trying to figure out my longitude. This is my friend, Mr. Gray, a better navigator than I am, but he’s still lost his goat to the chronometer.”

Grief did not know his reason for lying, but he had felt the prompting and succumbed to it. He vaguely divined that something was wrong, but could not place his finger on it. Swithin Hall was a fat, round-faced man, with a laughing lip and laughter-wrinkles in the corners of his eyes. But Grief, in his early youth, had learned how deceptive this type could prove, as well as the deceptiveness of blue eyes that screened the surface with fun and hid what went on behind.

Grief didn’t understand why he was lying, but he felt the urge and gave in to it. He had a vague sense that something was off, but he couldn’t pinpoint what it was. Swithin Hall was a chubby man with a round face, a playful smile, and laughter lines around his eyes. However, Grief had learned in his youth how misleading this type could be, as well as how blue eyes could mask true feelings behind a facade of humor.

“What are you doing with my cook?—lost yours and trying to shanghai him?” Hall was saying. “You'd better let him go, if you're going to have any supper. My wife's here, and she'll be glad to meet you—dinner, she calls it, and calls me down for misnaming it, but I'm old fashioned. My folks always ate dinner in the middle of the day. Can't get over early training. Don't you want to wash up? I do. Look at me. I've been working like a dog—out with the diving crew—shell, you know. But of course you smelt it.”

“What are you doing with my cook? Lost yours and trying to steal him?” Hall was saying. “You’d better let him go if you want to have any dinner. My wife’s here, and she’d be happy to meet you—she calls it dinner and gets on my case for misnaming it, but I’m old-fashioned. My family always had dinner in the middle of the day. Can’t shake early training. Don’t you want to wash up? I do. Look at me. I’ve been working like crazy—out with the diving crew—shell, you know. But of course, you could smell it.”





V

Snow pleaded charge of the schooner, and went on board. In addition to his repugnance at breaking salt with the man who had robbed him, it was necessary for him to impress the in-violableness of Grief's lies on the Kanaka crew. By eleven o'clock Grief came on board, to find his mate waiting up for him.

Snow took charge of the schooner and went on board. Besides his reluctance to associate with the man who had robbed him, he needed to make sure the Kanaka crew understood that Grief's lies were untouchable. By eleven o'clock, Grief boarded the ship to find his mate waiting for him.

“There's something doing on Swithin Hall's island,” Grief said, shaking his head. “I can't make out what it is, but I get the feel of it. What does Swithin Hall look like?”

“There's something going on at Swithin Hall's island,” Grief said, shaking his head. “I can't figure out what it is, but I can sense it. What does Swithin Hall look like?”

Snow shook his head.

Snow shook his head.

“That man ashore there never bought the books on the shelves,” Grief declared with conviction. “Nor did he ever go in for concealed lighting. He's got a surface flow of suavity, but he's rough as a hoof-rasp underneath. He's an oily bluff. And the bunch he's got with him—Watson and Gorman their names are; they came in after you left—real sea-dogs, middle-aged, marred and battered, tough as rusty wrought-iron nails and twice as dangerous; real ugly customers, with guns in their belts, who don't strike me as just the right sort to be on such comradely terms with Swithin Hall. And the woman! She's a lady. I mean it. She knows a whole lot of South America, and of China, too. I'm sure she's Spanish, though her English is natural. She's travelled. We talked bull-fights. She's seen them in Guayaquil, in Mexico, in Seville. She knows a lot about sealskins.

“That guy over there never bought any of the books on the shelves,” Grief said firmly. “And he’s not into hidden lighting either. He seems smooth on the outside, but he’s rough underneath. He’s just a slick talker. And the guys with him—Watson and Gorman, that’s their names; they showed up after you left—are real tough sea veterans, middle-aged, worn out and gritty, as tough as rusty old nails and twice as dangerous; real sketchy characters, packing guns, who don’t seem like the right type to be getting along so well with Swithin Hall. And the woman! She’s a class act. I mean it. She knows a ton about South America and China, too. I’m pretty sure she’s Spanish, even though her English sounds natural. She’s well-traveled. We talked about bullfights. She’s seen them in Guayaquil, Mexico, and Seville. She knows a lot about sealskins.”

“Now here's what bothers me. She knows music. I asked her if she played. And he's fixed that place up like a palace. That being so, why hasn't he a piano for her? Another thing: she's quick and lively and he watches her whenever she talks. He's on pins and needles, and continually breaking in and leading the conversation. Say, did you ever hear that Swithin Hall was married?”

“Now here’s what’s bothering me. She knows music. I asked her if she plays. And he’s done up that place like a palace. If that’s the case, why doesn’t he have a piano for her? Another thing: she’s energetic and lively, and he’s always watching her whenever she talks. He’s on edge and constantly interrupting and steering the conversation. By the way, did you ever hear that Swithin Hall got married?”

“Bless me, I don't know,” the mate replied. “Never entered my head to think about it.”

"Honestly, I have no idea," the mate replied. "I never even thought about it."

“He introduced her as Mrs. Hall. And Watson and Gorman call him Hall. They're a precious pair, those two men. I don't understand it at all.”

“He introduced her as Mrs. Hall. And Watson and Gorman call him Hall. They're quite the duo, those two men. I just don't get it at all.”

“What are you going to do about it?” Snow asked.

“What are you going to do about it?” Snow asked.

“Oh, hang around a while. There are some books ashore there I want to read. Suppose you send that topmast down in the morning and generally overhaul. We've been through a hurricane, you know. Set up the rigging while you're about it. Get things pretty well adrift, and take your time.”

“Oh, stick around for a bit. There are some books on land that I want to read. How about you bring down that topmast in the morning and do a general check-up? We’ve just gone through a hurricane, you know. Straighten out the rigging while you’re at it. Get things sorted out nicely, and take your time.”





VI

The next day Grief's suspicions found further food. Ashore early, he strolled across the little island to the barracks occupied by the divers.

The next day, Grief's suspicions grew stronger. He went ashore early and walked across the small island to the barracks where the divers stayed.

They were just boarding the boats when he arrived, and it struck him that for Kanakas they behaved more like chain-gang prisoners. The three white men were there, and Grief noted that each carried a rifle. Hall greeted him jovially enough, but Gorman and Watson scowled as they grunted curt good mornings.

They were just getting on the boats when he arrived, and it hit him that, for locals, they acted more like prisoners in a chain gang. The three white men were there, and Grief noticed that each of them had a rifle. Hall greeted him cheerfully enough, but Gorman and Watson frowned as they muttered short good mornings.

A moment afterward one of the Kanakas, as he bent to place his oar, favoured Grief with a slow, deliberate wink. The man's face was familiar, one of the thousands of native sailors and divers he had encountered drifting about in the island trade.

A moment later, one of the Kanakas, as he leaned down to set his oar, gave Grief a slow, deliberate wink. The man's face looked familiar, one of the many native sailors and divers he had come across wandering around in the island trade.

“Don't tell them who I am,” Grief said, in Tahitian. “Did you ever sail for me?”

“Don’t tell them who I am,” Grief said in Tahitian. “Did you ever sail for me?”

The man's head nodded and his mouth opened, but before he could speak he was suppressed by a savage “Shut up!” from Watson, who was already in the sternsheets.

The man's head nodded and his mouth opened, but before he could say anything, he was cut off by a fierce “Shut up!” from Watson, who was already in the back seat.

“I beg pardon,” Grief said. “I ought to have known better.”

“I’m sorry,” Grief said. “I should have known better.”

“That's all right,” Hall interposed. “The trouble is they're too much talk and not enough work. Have to be severe with them, or they wouldn't get enough shell to pay their grub.”

"That's okay," Hall interrupted. "The problem is they talk too much and don't work enough. We have to be tough on them, or they won't earn enough to cover their food."

Grief nodded sympathetically. “I know them. Got a crew of them myself—the lazy swine. Got to drive them like niggers to get a half-day's work out of them.”

Grief nodded in understanding. “I know them. I have a crew of them myself—the lazy ones. You have to push them hard to get even a half-day's work out of them.”

“What was you sayin' to him?” Gorman blurted in bluntly.

“What were you saying to him?” Gorman interrupted.

“I was asking how the shell was, and how deep they were diving.”

“I was asking how the shell was and how deep they were diving.”

“Thick,” Hall took over the answering. “We're working now in about ten fathom. It's right out there, not a hundred yards off. Want to come along?”

“Thick,” Hall answered. “We're working at about ten fathoms now. It’s just out there, not even a hundred yards away. Want to come with us?”

Half the day Grief spent with the boats, and had lunch in the bungalow. In the afternoon he loafed, taking a siesta in the big living-room, reading some, and talking for half an hour with Mrs. Hall. After dinner, he played billiards with her husband. It chanced that Grief had never before encountered Swithin Hall, yet the latter's fame as an expert at billiards was the talk of the beaches from Levuka to Honolulu. But the man Grief played with this night proved most indifferent at the game. His wife showed herself far cleverer with the cue.

Half the day Grief spent with the boats and had lunch in the bungalow. In the afternoon, he relaxed, taking a nap in the big living room, reading a bit, and chatting for half an hour with Mrs. Hall. After dinner, he played billiards with her husband. It just so happened that Grief had never met Swithin Hall before, yet the guy’s reputation as a billiards expert was the talk of the beaches from Levuka to Honolulu. However, the man Grief played with that night turned out to be pretty mediocre at the game. His wife was much better with the cue.

When he went on board the Uncle Toby Grief routed Jackie-Jackie out of bed. He described the location of the barracks, and told the Tongan to swim softly around and have talk with the Kanakas. In two hours Jackie-Jackie was back. He shook his head as he stood dripping before Grief.

When he got on the Uncle Toby, Grief woke Jackie-Jackie up from bed. He explained where the barracks were and told the Tongan to swim quietly around and have a chat with the Kanakas. Two hours later, Jackie-Jackie returned. He shook his head as he stood there dripping in front of Grief.

“Very funny t'ing,” he reported. “One white man stop all the time. He has big rifle. He lay in water and watch. Maybe twelve o'clock, other white man come and take rifle. First white man go to bed. Other man stop now with rifle. No good. Me cannot talk with Kanakas. Me come back.”

“Really funny thing,” he said. “One white guy keeps stopping all the time. He has a big rifle. He lies in the water and watches. Maybe around twelve o’clock, another white guy comes and takes the rifle. The first white guy goes to bed. Now the other guy is still there with the rifle. Not good. I can’t talk to the Kanakas. I’m coming back.”

“By George!” Grief said to Snow, after the Tongan had gone back to his bunk. “I smell something more than shell. Those three men are standing watches over their Kanakas. That man's no more Swithin Hall than I am.”

“By George!” Grief said to Snow, after the Tongan had gone back to his bunk. “I smell something more than shell. Those three men are keeping an eye on their Kanakas. That guy's no more Swithin Hall than I am.”

Snow whistled from the impact of a new idea.

Snow whistled with the sudden arrival of a new idea.

“I've got it!” he cried.

"I got it!" he said.

“And I'll name it,” Grief retorted, “It's in your mind that the Emily L. was their schooner?”

“And I'll name it,” Grief replied, “Is it in your mind that the Emily L. was their schooner?”

“Just that. They're raising and rotting the shell, while she's gone for more divers, or provisions, or both.”

“Just that. They're taking care of the shell and letting it go bad, while she's away for more divers, or supplies, or both.”

“And I agree with you.” Grief glanced at the cabin clock and evinced signs of bed-going. “He's a sailor. The three of them are. But they're not island men. They're new in these waters.”

“And I agree with you.” Grief looked at the cabin clock and showed signs of getting ready for bed. “He's a sailor. The three of them are. But they're not from the island. They're new to these waters.”

Again Snow whistled.

Snow whistled again.

“And the Emily L. is lost with all hands,” he said. “We know that. They're marooned here till Swithin Hall comes. Then he'll catch them with all the shell.”

“And the Emily L. is lost with everyone on board,” he said. “We know that. They're stuck here until Swithin Hall arrives. Then he'll get them with all the shell.”

“Or they'll take possession of his schooner.”

“Or they'll take control of his schooner.”

“Hope they do!” Snow muttered vindictively. “Somebody ought to rob him. Wish I was in their boots. I'd balance off that sixty thousand.”

“Hope they do!” Snow said maliciously. “Someone should rob him. I wish I were in their position. I'd take care of that sixty thousand.”





VII

A week passed, during which time the Uncle Toby was ready for sea, while Grief managed to allay any suspicion of him by the shore crowd.

A week went by, during which the Uncle Toby was prepared to set sail, while Grief helped to ease any doubts the people on shore had about him.

Even Gorman and Watson accepted him at his self-description. Throughout the week Grief begged and badgered them for the longitude of the island.

Even Gorman and Watson accepted him at his word. Throughout the week, Grief pleaded and pestered them for the island's longitude.

“You wouldn't have me leave here lost,” he finally urged. “I can't get a line on my chronometer without your longitude.”

“You wouldn't let me leave here confused,” he finally insisted. “I can't calibrate my chronometer without your longitude.”

Hall laughingly refused.

Hall jokingly refused.

“You're too good a navigator, Mr. Anstey, not to fetch New Guinea or some other high land.”

“You're too skilled a navigator, Mr. Anstey, not to bring back New Guinea or some other high land.”

“And you're too good a navigator, Mr. Hall,” Grief replied, “not to know that I can fetch your island any time by running down its latitude.”

“And you're too good a navigator, Mr. Hall,” Grief replied, “not to know that I can reach your island anytime by following its latitude.”

On the last evening, ashore, as usual, to dinner, Grief got his first view of the pearls they had collected. Mrs. Hall, waxing enthusiastic, had asked her husband to bring forth the “pretties,” and had spent half an hour showing them to Grief. His delight in them was genuine, as well as was his surprise that they had made so rich a haul.

On the last evening on land, like always, during dinner, Grief got his first look at the pearls they had gathered. Mrs. Hall, getting excited, asked her husband to bring out the "pretty things," and spent half an hour showing them to Grief. His joy in seeing them was real, just as his surprise that they had collected such a valuable bounty.

“The lagoon is virgin,” Hall explained. “You saw yourself that most of the shell is large and old. But it's funny that we got most of the valuable pearls in one small patch in the course of a week. It was a little treasure house. Every oyster seemed filled—seed pearls by the quart, of course, but the perfect ones, most of that bunch there, came out of the small patch.”

“The lagoon is untouched,” Hall explained. “You saw for yourself that most of the shells are large and old. But it's strange that we found most of the valuable pearls in one small area over the course of a week. It was like a little treasure trove. Every oyster seemed packed—seed pearls by the quart, sure, but the perfect ones, most of that bunch there, came from that small area.”

Grief ran his eye over them and knew their value ranged from one hundred to a thousand dollars each, while the several selected large ones went far beyond.

Grief looked them over and realized they were worth between one hundred and a thousand dollars each, while the larger selected ones were worth even more.

“Oh, the pretties! the pretties!” Mrs. Hall cried, bending forward suddenly and kissing them.

“Oh, the cuties! the cuties!” Mrs. Hall exclaimed, leaning forward suddenly and kissing them.

A few minutes later she arose to say good-night.

A few minutes later, she got up to say goodnight.

“It's good-bye,” Grief said, as he took her hand. “We sail at daylight.”

“It's time to say goodbye,” Grief said, taking her hand. “We set sail at dawn.”

“So suddenly!” she cried, while Grief could not help seeing the quick light of satisfaction in her husband's eyes.

“So suddenly!” she exclaimed, while Grief couldn’t help noticing the quick spark of satisfaction in her husband's eyes.

“Yes,” Grief continued. “All the repairs are finished. I can't get the longitude of your island out of your husband, though I'm still in hopes he'll relent.”

“Yes,” Grief continued. “All the repairs are done. I can't get the longitude of your island from your husband, but I'm still hoping he'll give in.”

Hall laughed and shook his head, and, as his wife left the room, proposed a last farewell nightcap. They sat over it, smoking and talking.

Hall laughed and shook his head. As his wife left the room, he suggested a final nightcap to say goodbye. They sat together, smoking and chatting.

“What do you estimate they're worth?” Grief asked, indicating the spread of pearls on the table. “I mean what the pearl-buyers would give you in open market?”

“What do you think they’re worth?” Grief asked, pointing to the spread of pearls on the table. “I mean what the buyers would pay you for them in an open market?”

“Oh, seventy-five or eighty thousand,” Hall said carelessly.

“Oh, around seventy-five or eighty thousand,” Hall said casually.

“I'm afraid you're underestimating. I know pearls a bit. Take that biggest one. It's perfect. Not a cent less than five thousand dollars. Some multimillionaire will pay double that some day, when the dealers have taken their whack. And never minding the seed pearls, you've got quarts of baroques there. And baroques are coming into fashion. They're picking up and doubling on themselves every year.”

“I'm afraid you're underestimating. I know a bit about pearls. Take that biggest one. It’s perfect. Not a cent less than five thousand dollars. Some multimillionaire will pay double that someday, once the dealers have taken their cut. And don’t forget about the seed pearls; you've got tons of baroques there. Baroques are coming into style. Their value is increasing and doubling every year.”

Hall gave the trove of pearls a closer and longer scrutiny, estimating the different parcels and adding the sum aloud.

Hall took a closer, longer look at the collection of pearls, estimating the various groups and tallying the total out loud.

“You're right,” he admitted. “They're worth a hundred thousand right now.”

“You're right,” he admitted. “They're worth a hundred thousand at this moment.”

“And at what do you figure your working expenses?” Grief went on. “Your time, and your two men's, and the divers'?”

“And what do you think your working expenses are?” Grief continued. “Your time, the two guys you have working for you, and the divers?"

“Five thousand would cover it.”

"Five thousand will cover it."

“Then they stand to net you ninety-five thousand?”

“Then they expect to make ninety-five thousand off you?”

“Something like that. But why so curious?”

“Something like that. But why are you so curious?”

“Why, I was just trying——” Grief paused and drained his glass. “Just trying to reach some sort of an equitable arrangement. Suppose I should give you and your people a passage to Sydney and the five thousand dollars—or, better, seven thousand five hundred. You've worked hard.”

“Why, I was just trying——” Grief paused and emptied his glass. “Just trying to come up with a fair deal. What if I offered you and your people a ride to Sydney and five thousand dollars—or, even better, seven thousand five hundred. You've put in a lot of effort.”

Without commotion or muscular movement the other man became alert and tense. His round-faced geniality went out like the flame of a snuffed candle. No laughter clouded the surface of the eyes, and in their depths showed the hard, dangerous soul of the man. He spoke in a low, deliberate voice.

Without any noise or physical movement, the other man became alert and tense. His friendly, round face lost its warmth like a snuffed candle's flame. There was no laughter in his eyes, and deep down, they revealed the hard, dangerous nature of the man. He spoke in a calm, measured voice.

“Now just what in hell do you mean by that?”

“Now, what exactly do you mean by that?”

Grief casually relighted his cigar.

Grief casually lit his cigar.

“I don't know just how to begin,” he said. “The situation is—er—is embarrassing for you. You see, I'm trying to be fair. As I say, you've worked hard. I don't want to confiscate the pearls. I want to pay you for your time and trouble, and expense.”

“I’m not really sure how to start,” he said. “This situation is—um—is kind of awkward for you. You see, I’m trying to be fair. Like I said, you’ve put in a lot of effort. I don’t want to take the pearls from you. I want to compensate you for your time, trouble, and expenses.”

Conviction, instantaneous and absolute, froze on the other's face.

Conviction, sudden and unshakeable, showed on the other person's face.

“And I thought you were in Europe,” he muttered. Hope flickered for a moment. “Look here, you're joking me. How do I know you're Swithin Hall?”

“And I thought you were in Europe,” he said quietly. A glimmer of hope appeared for a moment. “Come on, you must be kidding. How can I be sure you're Swithin Hall?”

Grief shrugged his shoulders. “Such a joke would be in poor taste, after your hospitality. And it is equally in poor taste to have two Swithin Halls on the island.”

Grief shrugged his shoulders. “Making a joke like that would be really inappropriate, especially after your hospitality. And it’s also pretty inappropriate to have two Swithin Halls on the island.”

“Since you're Swithin Hall, then who the deuce am I? Do you know that, too?”

“Since you're Swithin Hall, then who the heck am I? Do you know that, too?”

“No,” Grief answered airily. “But I'd like to know.”

“No,” Grief replied casually. “But I’d like to know.”

“Well, it's none of your business.”

"Well, it's none of your business."

“I grant it. Your identity is beside the point. Besides, I know your schooner, and I can find out who you are from that.”

“I get it. Your identity doesn't really matter. Plus, I know your schooner, and I can figure out who you are from that.”

“What's her name?”

"What's her name?"

“The Emily L.

“The Emily L.

“Correct. I'm Captain Raffy, owner and master.”

“Sure. I'm Captain Raffy, the owner and in charge.”

“The seal-poacher? I've heard of you. What under the sun brought you down here on my preserves?”

“The seal-poacher? I've heard about you. What on earth brought you down here on my land?”

“Needed the money. The seal herds are about finished.”

“Needed the money. The seal populations are nearly depleted.”

“And the out-of-the-way places of the world are better policed, eh?”

“And the remote areas of the world are better monitored, right?”

“Pretty close to it. And now about this present scrape, Mr. Hall. I can put up a nasty fight. What are you going to do about it?”

“Pretty close to it. And now about this current situation, Mr. Hall. I can put up a serious fight. What are you going to do about it?”

“What I said. Even better. What's the Emily L. worth?”

“What I said. Even better. What's the Emily L. worth?”

“She's seen her day. Not above ten thousand, which would be robbery. Every time she's in a rough sea I'm afraid she'll jump her ballast through her planking.”

“She's had her time. Not more than ten thousand, which would be a crime. Every time she’s in rough waters, I worry she’ll throw her ballast through her planking.”

“She has jumped it, Captain Raffy. I sighted her bottom-up after the blow. Suppose we say she was worth seven thousand five hundred. I'll pay over to you fifteen thousand and give you a passage. Don't move your hands from your lap.” Grief stood up, went over to him, and took his revolver. “Just a necessary precaution, Captain. Now you'll go on board with me. I'll break the news to Mrs. Raffy afterward, and fetch her out to join you.”

“She’s gone over, Captain Raffy. I saw her capsized after the hit. Let’s say she was worth seven thousand five hundred. I’ll give you fifteen thousand and arrange a ride for you. Don’t move your hands from your lap.” Grief stood up, walked over to him, and took his gun. “Just a precaution, Captain. Now you’ll come on board with me. I’ll tell Mrs. Raffy afterward and bring her out to meet you.”

“You're behaving handsomely, Mr. Hall, I must say,” Captain Raffy volunteered, as the whaleboat came alongside the Uncle Toby. “But watch out for Gorman and Watson. They're ugly customers. And, by the way, I don't like to mention it, but you've seen my wife. I've given her four or five pearls. Watson and Gorman were willing.”

“You're doing quite well, Mr. Hall, I have to say,” Captain Raffy said as the whaleboat pulled up next to the Uncle Toby. “But keep an eye on Gorman and Watson. They're no good. And just so you know, I don't mean to bring it up, but you've met my wife. I’ve given her four or five pearls. Watson and Gorman were interested.”

“Say no more, Captain. Say no more. They shall remain hers. Is that you, Mr. Snow? Here's a friend I want you to take charge of—Captain Raffy. I'm going ashore for his wife.”

“Got it, Captain. No more needs to be said. They will stay with her. Is that you, Mr. Snow? I have a friend here I’d like you to look after—Captain Raffy. I'm heading ashore for his wife.”





VIII

David Grief sat writing at the library table in the bungalow living-room. Outside, the first pale of dawn was showing. He had had a busy night. Mrs. Raffy had taken two hysterical hours to pack her and Captain Raffy's possessions. Gorman had been caught asleep, but Watson, standing guard over the divers, had shown fight. Matters did not reach the shooting stage, but it was only after it had been demonstrated to him that the game was up that he consented to join his companions on board. For temporary convenience, he and Gorman were shackled in the mate's room, Mrs. Raffy was confined in Grief's, and Captain Raffy made fast to the cabin table.

David Grief was sitting at the library table in the living room of the bungalow, writing. Outside, the first light of dawn was beginning to show. He had a busy night. Mrs. Raffy spent two chaotic hours packing up her and Captain Raffy's things. Gorman had been caught asleep, but Watson, who was watching over the divers, was ready to fight. It didn’t get to the point of shooting, but it was only after it was made clear to him that they had no chance that he agreed to go back on board with his companions. For now, he and Gorman were handcuffed in the mate's room, Mrs. Raffy was locked in Grief's room, and Captain Raffy was secured to the cabin table.

Grief finished the document and read over what he had written:

Grief completed the document and reviewed what he had written:

  To   Swithin   Hall,
  for   pearls   taken from his lagoon (estimated)             $100,000

  To Herbert Snow, paid in full for salvage from
  steamship Cascade in pearls (estimated)             $60,000

  To Captain Raffy, salary and expenses for
  collecting pearls                                     7,500

  To  Captain  Raffy,  reimbursement for
  schooner  Emily  L.,  lost  in hurricane              7,500

  To Mrs. Raffy, for good will, five fair
  pearls (estimated)                                    1,100

  To passage to Syndey, four persons,
  at $120.                                                480

  To  white  lead for painting  Swithin
  Hall's two whaleboats                                     9

  To  Swithin Hall,  balance  in pearls (estimated)
  which are to be found in drawer of library table     23,411

                                                     $100,000—$100,000
  To Swithin Hall, for pearls taken from his lagoon (estimated)             $100,000

  To Herbert Snow, paid in full for salvage from steamship Cascade in pearls (estimated)             $60,000

  To Captain Raffy, salary and expenses for collecting pearls                                     7,500

  To Captain Raffy, reimbursement for schooner Emily L., lost in hurricane              7,500

  To Mrs. Raffy, for good will, five fair pearls (estimated)                                    1,100

  To passage to Sydney, four people, at $120.                                                480

  To white lead for painting Swithin Hall's two whaleboats                                     9

  To Swithin Hall, balance in pearls (estimated) which are to be found in the drawer of the library table     23,411

                                                     $100,000—$100,000

Grief signed and dated, paused, and added at the bottom:

Grief signed and dated, paused, and added at the bottom:

     P. S.—Still owing to Swithin Hall three books, borrowed
     from library: Hudson's “Law of Psychic Phenomena,” Zola's
     “Paris,” and Mahan's “Problem of Asia.” These books, or full
     value, can be collected of said David Griefs Sydney office.
P. S.—I still owe Swithin Hall three books that I borrowed from the library: Hudson's "Law of Psychic Phenomena," Zola's "Paris," and Mahan's "Problem of Asia." You can collect these books, or their full value, from David Grief's Sydney office.

He shut off the electric light, picked up the bundle of books, carefully latched the front door, and went down to the waiting whaleboat.

He turned off the light, grabbed the stack of books, securely closed the front door, and headed down to the waiting whaleboat.





Chapter Six—A GOBOTO NIGHT





I

At Goboto the traders come off their schooners and the planters drift in from far, wild coasts, and one and all they assume shoes, white duck trousers, and various other appearances of civilization. At Goboto mail is received, bills are paid, and newspapers, rarely more than five weeks old, are accessible; for the little island, belted with its coral reefs, affords safe anchorage, is the steamer port of call, and serves as the distributing point for the whole wide-scattered group.

At Goboto, the traders come off their boats and the planters arrive from distant, rugged shores, and everyone puts on shoes, white trousers, and other signs of civilization. At Goboto, mail is collected, bills are settled, and newspapers, rarely more than five weeks old, are available; because the small island, surrounded by coral reefs, offers safe anchorage, is a regular stop for steamers, and acts as the distribution hub for the entire widely scattered group.

Life at Goboto is heated, unhealthy, and lurid, and for its size it asserts the distinction of more cases of acute alcoholism than any other spot in the world. Guvutu, over in the Solomons, claims that it drinks between drinks. Goboto does not deny this. It merely states, in passing, that in the Goboton chronology no such interval of time is known. It also points out its import statistics, which show a far larger per capita consumption of spiritous liquors. Guvutu explains this on the basis that Goboto does a larger business and has more visitors. Goboto retorts that its resident population is smaller and that its visitors are thirstier. And the discussion goes on interminably, principally because of the fact that the disputants do not live long enough to settle it.

Life at Goboto is intense, unhealthy, and wild, and for its size, it boasts more cases of acute alcoholism than anywhere else in the world. Guvutu, over in the Solomons, claims it drinks excessively. Goboto doesn’t deny this; it just mentions, in passing, that there’s no known time gap in Goboto’s history for such a thing. It also highlights its import statistics, which indicate a much higher per capita consumption of alcoholic drinks. Guvutu argues this is because Goboto has a bigger business and more visitors. Goboto fires back that its local population is smaller and that its visitors drink more. And the debate continues endlessly, mainly because the people involved don’t live long enough to resolve it.

Goboto is not large. The island is only a quarter of a mile in diameter, and on it are situated an admiralty coal-shed (where a few tons of coal have lain untouched for twenty years), the barracks for a handful of black labourers, a big store and warehouse with sheet-iron roofs, and a bungalow inhabited by the manager and his two clerks. They are the white population. An average of one man out of the three is always to be found down with fever. The job at Goboto is a hard one. It is the policy of the company to treat its patrons well, as invading companies have found out, and it is the task of the manager and clerks to do the treating. Throughout the year traders and recruiters arrive from far, dry cruises, and planters from equally distant and dry shores, bringing with them magnificent thirsts. Goboto is the mecca of sprees, and when they have spread they go back to their schooners and plantations to recuperate.

Goboto is small. The island is just a quarter of a mile wide, and it has an old coal shed (where a few tons of coal have sat untouched for twenty years), barracks for a small group of black laborers, a large store and warehouse with sheet metal roofs, and a bungalow where the manager and his two clerks live. They are the white population. On average, one out of the three is always down with a fever. Working at Goboto is tough. The company's policy is to treat its customers well, as previous companies have discovered, and it’s up to the manager and clerks to handle that. Throughout the year, traders and recruiters come from far-off dry places, along with planters from equally remote and arid shores, bringing with them a strong desire for refreshment. Goboto is the center for drinking binges, and after they indulge, they head back to their schooners and plantations to recover.

Some of the less hardy require as much as six months between visits. But for the manager and his assistants there are no such intervals. They are on the spot, and week by week, blown in by monsoon or southeast trade, the schooners come to anchor, cargo'd with copra, ivory nuts, pearl-shell, hawksbill turtle, and thirst.

Some of the less durable ones need as much as six months between visits. But for the manager and his assistants, there are no such gaps. They are present, and week after week, whether caught in the monsoon or the southeast trade winds, the schooners arrive, loaded with copra, ivory nuts, pearl shell, hawksbill turtles, and thirst.

It is a very hard job at Goboto. That is why the pay is twice that on other stations, and that is why the company selects only courageous and intrepid men for this particular station. They last no more than a year or so, when the wreckage of them is shipped back to Australia, or the remains of them are buried in the sand across on the windward side of the islet. Johnny Bassett, almost the legendary hero of Goboto, broke all records. He was a remittance man with a remarkable constitution, and he lasted seven years. His dying request was duly observed by his clerks, who pickled him in a cask of trade-rum (paid for out of their own salaries) and shipped him back to his people in England. Nevertheless, at Goboto, they tried to be gentlemen. For that matter, though something was wrong with them, they were gentlemen, and had been gentlemen. That was why the great unwritten rule of Goboto was that visitors should put on pants and shoes. Breech-clouts, lava-lavas, and bare legs were not tolerated. When Captain Jensen, the wildest of the Blackbirders though descended from old New York Knickerbocker stock, surged in, clad in loin-cloth, undershirt, two belted revolvers and a sheath-knife, he was stopped at the beach. This was in the days of Johnny Bassett, ever a stickler in matters of etiquette. Captain Jensen stood up in the sternsheets of his whaleboat and denied the existence of pants on his schooner. Also, he affirmed his intention of coming ashore. They of Goboto nursed him back to health from a bullet-hole through his shoulder, and in addition handsomely begged his pardon, for no pants had they found on his schooner. And finally, on the first day he sat up, Johnny Bassett kindly but firmly assisted his guest into a pair of pants of his own. This was the great precedent. In all the succeeding years it had never been violated. White men and pants were undivorce-able. Only niggers ran naked. Pants constituted caste.

It’s a tough job at Goboto. That’s why the pay is double what it is at other stations, and why the company only hires brave and fearless men for this particular post. They usually last about a year before either being shipped back to Australia in pieces or buried in the sand on the windward side of the islet. Johnny Bassett, almost a legendary figure at Goboto, broke all records. He was a remittance man with an extraordinary constitution, and he lasted seven years. His last request was honored by his clerks, who pickled him in a cask of trade rum (paid for out of their own salaries) and sent him back to his family in England. Still, at Goboto, they tried to maintain a sense of decorum. Despite their flaws, they were gentlemen and had been gentlemen. That’s why the unspoken rule at Goboto was that visitors had to wear pants and shoes. Breech-clouts, lava-lavas, and bare legs were not allowed. When Captain Jensen, the wildest of the Blackbirders but descended from old New York Knickerbocker stock, showed up in a loincloth, undershirt, two belted revolvers, and a sheath knife, he was stopped at the beach. This was during Johnny Bassett’s time, who was always strict about etiquette. Captain Jensen stood up in the stern of his whaleboat and denied having any pants on his schooner. He also declared his intention to come ashore. The people of Goboto helped him recover from a bullet wound through his shoulder and generously apologized for not finding any pants on his ship. Eventually, on the first day he was able to sit up, Johnny Bassett kindly but firmly got him into a pair of his own pants. This set a significant precedent that was never broken in the years that followed. White men and pants were inseparable. Only black men went without clothes. Pants represented status.





II

On this night things were, with one exception, in nowise different from any other night. Seven of them, with glimmering eyes and steady legs, had capped a day of Scotch with swivel-sticked cocktails and sat down to dinner. Jacketed, trousered, and shod, they were: Jerry McMurtrey, the manager; Eddy Little and Jack Andrews, clerks; Captain Stapler, of the recruiting ketch Merry; Darby Shryleton, planter from Tito-Ito; Peter Gee, a half-caste Chinese pearl-buyer who ranged from Ceylon to the Paumotus, and Alfred Deacon, a visitor who had stopped off from the last steamer. At first wine was served by the black servants to those that drank it, though all quickly shifted back to Scotch and soda, pickling their food as they ate it, ere it went into their calcined, pickled stomachs.

On this night, things were, with one exception, not different from any other night. Seven of them, with shining eyes and steady legs, had wrapped up a day of Scotch with cocktails and sat down to dinner. Dressed in jackets, trousers, and shoes were: Jerry McMurtrey, the manager; Eddy Little and Jack Andrews, clerks; Captain Stapler, of the recruiting ketch Merry; Darby Shryleton, a planter from Tito-Ito; Peter Gee, a mixed-race Chinese pearl buyer who traveled from Ceylon to the Paumotus; and Alfred Deacon, a visitor who had stopped off from the last steamer. At first, wine was served by the black servants to those who drank it, though everyone quickly switched back to Scotch and soda, soaking their food as they ate it, before it went into their burnt-out, pickled stomachs.

Over their coffee, they heard the rumble of an anchor-chain through a hawse-pipe, tokening the arrival of a vessel.

Over their coffee, they heard the clanking of an anchor chain through a hawse pipe, signaling the arrival of a ship.

“It's David Grief,” Peter Gee remarked.

“It's David Grief,” Peter Gee said.

“How do you know?” Deacon demanded truculently, and then went on to deny the half-caste's knowledge. “You chaps put on a lot of side over a new chum. I've done some sailing myself, and this naming a craft when its sail is only a blur, or naming a man by the sound of his anchor—it's—it's unadulterated poppycock.”

“How do you know?” Deacon asked aggressively, then continued to dismiss the half-caste's knowledge. “You guys act really superior over a newcomer. I’ve done some sailing myself, and naming a boat when its sail is just a blur, or identifying a guy by the sound of his anchor—it’s—it’s complete nonsense.”

Peter Gee was engaged in lighting a cigarette, and did not answer.

Peter Gee was busy lighting a cigarette and didn't respond.

“Some of the niggers do amazing things that way,” McMurtrey interposed tactfully.

“Some of the Black people do amazing things that way,” McMurtrey interjected tactfully.

As with the others, this conduct of their visitor jarred on the manager. From the moment of Peter Gee's arrival that afternoon Deacon had manifested a tendency to pick on him. He had disputed his statements and been generally rude.

As with the others, this behavior of their visitor annoyed the manager. From the moment Peter Gee had arrived that afternoon, Deacon had shown a tendency to single him out. He had challenged his statements and been generally disrespectful.

“Maybe it's because Peter's got Chink blood in him,” had been Andrews' hypothesis. “Deacon's Australian, you know, and they're daffy down there on colour.”

"Maybe it's because Peter has some Asian heritage," Andrews had speculated. "Deacon's Australian, you know, and they get pretty crazy about race down there."

“I fancy that's it,” McMurtrey had agreed. “But we can't permit any bullying, especially of a man like Peter Gee, who's whiter than most white men.”

“I think that’s it,” McMurtrey had agreed. “But we can’t allow any bullying, especially of a man like Peter Gee, who’s better than most white men.”

In this the manager had been in nowise wrong. Peter Gee was that rare creature, a good as well as clever Eurasian. In fact, it was the stolid integrity of the Chinese blood that toned the recklessness and licentiousness of the English blood which had run in his father's veins. Also, he was better educated than any man there, spoke better English as well as several other tongues, and knew and lived more of their own ideals of gentlemanness than they did themselves. And, finally, he was a gentle soul. Violence he deprecated, though he had killed men in his time. Turbulence he abhorred.

In this, the manager hadn't done anything wrong. Peter Gee was that rare person, a good and clever Eurasian. In fact, it was the strong integrity from his Chinese heritage that balanced out the recklessness and immorality from the English blood in his father's lineage. Plus, he was better educated than anyone else there, spoke better English, as well as several other languages, and understood and embodied their ideals of what it means to be a gentleman more than they did themselves. And, lastly, he was a kind soul. He disliked violence, even though he had killed men in the past. He detested chaos.

He always avoided it as he would the plague.

He always avoided it like it was the plague.

Captain Stapler stepped in to help McMurtrey:

Captain Stapler stepped in to help McMurtrey:

“I remember, when I changed schooners and came into Altman, the niggers knew right off the bat it was me. I wasn't expected, either, much less to be in another craft. They told the trader it was me. He used the glasses, and wouldn't believe them. But they did know. Told me afterward they could see it sticking out all over the schooner that I was running her.”

“I remember when I switched schooners and came into Altman, the Black crew knew right away it was me. I wasn't expected at all, especially not to be on another boat. They told the trader it was me. He looked through his binoculars and wouldn’t believe them. But they really did know. Later, they told me they could see it all over the schooner that I was the one running it.”

Deacon ignored him, and returned to the attack on the pearl-buyer.

Deacon ignored him and went back to confronting the pearl-buyer.

“How do you know from the sound of the anchor that it was this whatever-you-called-him man?” he challenged.

“How do you know from the sound of the anchor that it was this whatever-you-called-him guy?” he challenged.

“There are so many things that go to make up such a judgment,” Peter Gee answered. “It's very hard to explain. It would require almost a text book.”

“There are so many factors that contribute to that kind of judgment,” Peter Gee answered. “It's really hard to explain. It would need almost a textbook.”

“I thought so,” Deacon sneered. “Explanation that doesn't explain is easy.”

“I thought so,” Deacon scoffed. “An explanation that doesn’t explain is simple.”

“Who's for bridge?” Eddy Little, the second clerk, interrupted, looking up expectantly and starting to shuffle. “You'll play, won't you, Peter?”

“Who’s up for a game of bridge?” Eddy Little, the second clerk, interrupted, glancing up eagerly and starting to shuffle the cards. “You’ll play too, right, Peter?”

“If he does, he's a bluffer,” Deacon cut back. “I'm getting tired of all this poppycock. Mr. Gee, you will favour me and put yourself in a better light if you tell how you know who that man was that just dropped anchor. After that I'll play you piquet.”

“If he does, he's just bluffing,” Deacon shot back. “I’m getting fed up with all this nonsense. Mr. Gee, you’d do me a favor and improve your own situation if you explain how you know who that man was who just dropped anchor. After that, I’ll play you at piquet.”

“I'd prefer bridge,” Peter answered. “As for the other thing, it's something like this: By the sound it was a small craft—no square-rigger. No whistle, no siren, was blown—again a small craft. It anchored close in—still again a small craft, for steamers and big ships must drop hook outside the middle shoal. Now the entrance is tortuous. There is no recruiting nor trading captain in the group who dares to run the passage after dark. Certainly no stranger would. There were two exceptions. The first was Margonville. But he was executed by the High Court at Fiji. Remains the other exception, David Grief. Night or day, in any weather, he runs the passage. This is well known to all. A possible factor, in case Grief were somewhere else, would be some young dare-devil of a skipper. In this connection, in the first place, I don't know of any, nor does anybody else. In the second place, David Grief is in these waters, cruising on the Gunga, which is shortly scheduled to leave here for Karo-Karo. I spoke to Grief, on the Gunga, in Sandfly Passage, day before yesterday. He was putting a trader ashore on a new station. He said he was going to call in at Babo, and then come on to Goboto. He has had ample time to get here. I have heard an anchor drop. Who else than David Grief can it be? Captain Donovan is skipper of the Gunga, and him I know too well to believe that he'd run in to Goboto after dark unless his owner were in charge. In a few minutes David Grief will enter through that door and say, 'In Guvutu they merely drink between drinks.' I'll wager fifty pounds he's the man that enters and that his words will be, 'In Guvutu they merely drink between drinks. '” Deacon was for the moment crushed. The sullen blood rose darkly in his face.

“I’d rather play bridge,” Peter replied. “As for the other thing, it goes like this: By the sound, it was a small boat—definitely not a big sailing ship. No whistle or siren sounded—again, a small boat. It anchored close by—again, a small boat, because larger ships have to drop anchor outside the middle shoal. The entrance is tricky. There isn’t a single recruiting or trading captain in the group who would dare navigate it after dark. No stranger would either. There were two exceptions. The first was Margonville, but he was executed by the High Court in Fiji. That leaves David Grief as the other exception. Day or night, in any weather, he goes through the passage. Everyone knows this. A possible factor, in case Grief is somewhere else, could be some young, reckless captain. But first, I don’t know of any, and neither does anyone else. Second, David Grief is in these waters, cruising on the *Gunga*, which is scheduled to leave shortly for Karo-Karo. I spoke to Grief on the *Gunga* in Sandfly Passage the day before yesterday. He was dropping off a trader at a new station. He said he was going to stop at Babo and then head over to Goboto. He has had plenty of time to get here. I’ve heard an anchor drop. Who else could it be but David Grief? Captain Donovan is the skipper of the *Gunga*, and I know him well enough to be sure he wouldn’t go into Goboto after dark unless his owner was in charge. In a few minutes, David Grief will walk through that door and say, ‘In Guvutu, they just drink between drinks.’ I’ll bet fifty pounds he’s the one who walks in and his words will be, ‘In Guvutu, they just drink between drinks.’” Deacon was momentarily speechless. The anger darkened his face.

“Well, he's answered you,” McMurtrey laughed genially. “And I'll back his bet myself for a couple of sovereigns.”

“Well, he's answered you,” McMurtrey laughed kindly. “And I'll back his bet myself for a couple of pounds.”

“Bridge! Who's going to take a hand?” Eddy Little cried impatiently. “Come on, Peter!”

“Bridge! Who's going to deal a hand?” Eddy Little shouted, feeling impatient. “Come on, Peter!”

“The rest of you play,” Deacon said. “He and I are going to play piquet.”

“The rest of you play,” Deacon said. “He and I are going to play piquet.”

“I'd prefer bridge,” Peter Gee said mildly.

“I’d prefer bridge,” Peter Gee said softly.

“Don't you play piquet?”

“Don't you play cards?”

The pearl-buyer nodded.

The pearl buyer nodded.

“Then come on. Maybe I can show I know more about that than I do about anchors.”

“Then let’s go. Maybe I can prove I know more about that than I do about anchors.”

“Oh, I say——” McMurtrey began.

“Oh, I mean——” McMurtrey began.

“You can play bridge,” Deacon shut him off. “We prefer piquet.”

“You can play bridge,” Deacon interrupted. “We prefer piquet.”

Reluctantly, Peter Gee was bullied into a game that he knew would be unhappy.

Reluctantly, Peter Gee was forced into a game that he knew would end poorly.

“Only a rubber,” he said, as he cut for deal.

“Just a rubber,” he said, as he went for the deal.

“For how much?” Deacon asked.

“How much?” Deacon asked.

Peter Gee shrugged his shoulders. “As you please.”

Peter Gee shrugged. “Whatever you want.”

“Hundred up—five pounds a game?”

“Hundred up—five bucks a game?”

Peter Gee agreed.

Peter Gee was on board.

“With the lurch double, of course, ten pounds?”

“With the lurch double, of course, ten pounds?”

“All right,” said Peter Gee.

"Okay," said Peter Gee.

At another table four of the others sat in at bridge. Captain Stapler, who was no card-player, looked on and replenished the long glasses of Scotch that stood at each man's right hand. McMurtrey, with poorly concealed apprehension, followed as well as he could what went on at the piquet table. His fellow Englishmen as well were shocked by the behaviour of the Australian, and all were troubled by fear of some untoward act on his part. That he was working up his animosity against the half-caste, and that the explosion might come any time, was apparent to all.

At another table, four others were playing bridge. Captain Stapler, who didn’t play cards, watched and refilled the long glasses of Scotch that sat at each man's right. McMurtrey, trying to hide his anxiety, followed the action at the piquet table as best as he could. His fellow Englishmen were also disturbed by the behavior of the Australian, and everyone was on edge, fearing he might do something rash. It was clear to all that he was building up his anger against the half-caste, and an outburst could happen at any moment.

“I hope Peter loses,” McMurtrey said in an undertone.

“I hope Peter loses,” McMurtrey said quietly.

“Not if he has any luck,” Andrews answered. “He's a wizard at piquet. I know by experience.”

“Not if he's lucky,” Andrews replied. “He's a pro at piquet. I know from experience.”

That Peter Gee was lucky was patent from the continual badgering of Deacon, who filled his glass frequently. He had lost the first game, and, from his remarks, was losing the second, when the door opened and David Grief entered.

That Peter Gee was lucky was obvious from the constant pestering of Deacon, who kept refilling his glass. He had lost the first game, and, from what he was saying, was losing the second, when the door opened and David Grief walked in.

“In Guvutu they merely drink between drinks,” he remarked casually to the assembled company, ere he gripped the manager's hand. “Hello, Mac! Say, my skipper's down in the whaleboat. He's got a silk shirt, a tie, and tennis shoes, all complete, but he wants you to send a pair of pants down. Mine are too small, but yours will fit him. Hello, Eddy! How's that ngari-ngari? You up, Jock? The miracle has happened. No one down with fever, and no one remarkably drunk.” He sighed, “I suppose the night is young yet. Hello, Peter! Did you catch that big squall an hour after you left us? We had to let go the second anchor.”

“In Guvutu, they just drink between drinks,” he said casually to the group, before shaking the manager's hand. “Hey, Mac! By the way, my captain is down in the whaleboat. He’s got a silk shirt, a tie, and tennis shoes, but he needs you to send down a pair of pants. Mine are too small, but yours will fit him. Hey, Eddy! How’s that ngari-ngari? You awake, Jock? The miracle has happened. No one’s down with fever, and no one’s surprisingly drunk.” He sighed, “I guess the night is still young. Hey, Peter! Did you catch that big squall an hour after you left us? We had to let go of the second anchor.”

While he was being introduced to Deacon, McMurtrey dispatched a house-boy with the pants, and when Captain Donovan came in it was as a white man should—at least in Goboto.

While he was being introduced to Deacon, McMurtrey sent a houseboy with the pants, and when Captain Donovan walked in, it was how a white man should—at least in Goboto.

Deacon lost the second game, and an outburst heralded the fact. Peter Gee devoted himself to lighting a cigarette and keeping quiet.

Deacon lost the second game, and a scene erupted to mark the moment. Peter Gee focused on lighting a cigarette and staying silent.

“What?—are you quitting because you're ahead?” Deacon demanded.

“What?—are you backing down because you're winning?” Deacon demanded.

Grief raised his eyebrows questioningly to McMurtrey, who frowned back his own disgust.

Grief raised his eyebrows in question at McMurtrey, who frowned back in disgust.

“It's the rubber,” Peter Gee answered.

“It's the rubber,” Peter Gee replied.

“It takes three games to make a rubber. It's my deal. Come on!”

“It takes three games to make a rubber. That’s how it is. Let’s go!”

Peter Gee acquiesced, and the third game was on.

Peter Gee agreed, and the third game started.

“Young whelp—he needs a lacing,” McMurtrey muttered to Grief. “Come on, let us quit, you chaps. I want to keep an eye on him. If he goes too far I'll throw him out on the beach, company instructions or no.”

“Young pup—he needs a lesson,” McMurtrey muttered to Grief. “Come on, let's wrap it up, you guys. I want to keep an eye on him. If he goes too far, I'll toss him out on the beach, company rules or not.”

“Who is he?” Grief queried.

"Who is he?" Grief asked.

“A left-over from last steamer. Company's orders to treat him nice. He's looking to invest in a plantation. Has a ten-thousand-pound letter of credit with the company. He's got 'all-white Australia' on the brain. Thinks because his skin is white and because his father was once Attorney-General of the Commonwealth that he can be a cur. That's why he's picking on Peter, and you know Peter's the last man in the world to make trouble or incur trouble. Damn the company. I didn't engage to wet-nurse its infants with bank accounts. Come on, fill your glass, Grief. The man's a blighter, a blithering blighter.”

“A leftover from the last steamer. The company's orders are to treat him well. He’s looking to invest in a plantation. He's got a ten-thousand-pound letter of credit with the company. He’s obsessed with 'all-white Australia.' Thinks that just because his skin is white and his father was once Attorney-General of the Commonwealth, he can be a jerk. That’s why he’s picking on Peter, and you know Peter is the last person who would cause trouble or get into trouble. Damn the company. I didn't sign up to babysit its rich kids with bank accounts. Come on, fill your glass, Grief. The guy’s a jerk, a total jerk.”

“Maybe he's only young,” Grief suggested.

“Maybe he’s just young,” Grief suggested.

“He can't contain his drink—that's clear.” The manager glared his disgust and wrath. “If he raises a hand to Peter, so help me, I'll give him a licking myself, the little overgrown cad!”

“He can't handle his alcohol—that's obvious.” The manager shot him a look of disgust and anger. “If he lays a hand on Peter, I swear, I’ll take care of it myself, that little overgrown jerk!”

The pearl-buyer pulled the pegs out of the cribbage board on which he was scoring and sat back. He had won the third game. He glanced across to Eddy Little, saying:

The pearl buyer pulled the pegs out of the cribbage board where he was keeping score and sat back. He had won the third game. He looked over at Eddy Little and said:

“I'm ready for the bridge, now.”

“I'm ready for the bridge now.”

“I wouldn't be a quitter,” Deacon snarled.

“I’m not a quitter,” Deacon snapped.

“Oh, really, I'm tired of the game,” Peter Gee assured him with his habitual quietness.

“Oh, really, I'm tired of the game,” Peter Gee told him with his usual calm.

“Come on and be game,” Deacon bullied. “One more. You can't take my money that way. I'm out fifteen pounds. Double or quits.”

“Come on and step up,” Deacon pressed. “One more round. You can't take my money like that. I'm down fifteen pounds. Double or nothing.”

McMurtrey was about to interpose, but Grief restrained him with his eyes.

McMurtrey was about to speak up, but Grief held him back with a look.

“If it positively is the last, all right,” said Peter Gee, gathering up the cards. “It's my deal, I believe. As I understand it, this final is for fifteen pounds. Either you owe me thirty or we quit even?”

“If this really is the last one, fine,” said Peter Gee, picking up the cards. “I think it’s my turn to deal. If I’m right, this final round is for fifteen pounds. So, either you owe me thirty or we break even?”

“That's it, chappie. Either we break even or I pay you thirty.”

“That's it, buddy. Either we break even or I pay you thirty.”

“Getting blooded, eh?” Grief remarked, drawing up a chair.

“Getting blooded, huh?” Grief said, pulling up a chair.

The other men stood or sat around the table, and Deacon played again in bad luck. That he was a good player was clear. The cards were merely running against him. That he could not take his ill luck with equanimity was equally clear. He was guilty of sharp, ugly curses, and he snapped and growled at the imperturbable half-caste. In the end Peter Gee counted out, while Deacon had not even made his fifty points. He glowered speechlessly at his opponent.

The other guys stood or sat around the table, and Deacon was on another losing streak. It was obvious that he was a skilled player. The cards were just not in his favor. It was also clear that he couldn't handle his bad luck gracefully. He let out some harsh, ugly curses and snapped and growled at the calm half-caste. In the end, Peter Gee counted out, while Deacon didn’t even reach fifty points. He glared silently at his opponent.

“Looks like a lurch,” said Grief.

“Looks like a lurch,” said Grief.

“Which is double,” said Peter Gee.

“Which is double,” Peter Gee said.

“There's no need your telling me,” Deacon snarled. “I've studied arithmetic. I owe you forty-five pounds. There, take it!”

“There's no need for you to tell me,” Deacon snapped. “I've studied math. I owe you forty-five pounds. Here, take it!”

The way in which he flung the nine five-pound notes on the table was an insult in itself. Peter Gee was even quieter, and flew no signals of resentment.

The way he threw the nine five-pound notes on the table was an insult in itself. Peter Gee was even quieter and showed no signs of resentment.

“You've got fool's luck, but you can't play cards, I can tell you that much,” Deacon went on. “I could teach you cards.”

“You’ve got beginner’s luck, but I can tell you that you can’t play cards,” Deacon continued. “I could teach you how to play.”

The half-caste smiled and nodded acquiescence as he folded up the money.

The mixed-race man smiled and nodded in agreement as he folded the money.

“There's a little game called casino—I wonder if you ever heard of it?—a child's game.”

“There's a little game called casino—I wonder if you've ever heard of it?—it’s a kid’s game.”

“I've seen it played,” the half-caste murmured gently.

“I've seen it played,” the mixed-race person murmured softly.

“What's that?” snapped Deacon. “Maybe you think you can play it?”

“What's that?” snapped Deacon. “Maybe you think you can play it?”

“Oh, no, not for a moment. I'm afraid I haven't head enough for it.”

“Oh, no, not at all. I'm afraid I haven't heard enough about it.”

“It's a bully game, casino,” Grief broke in pleasantly. “I like it very much.”

“It's a great game, casino,” Grief interrupted with a smile. “I enjoy it a lot.”

Deacon ignored him.

Deacon brushed him off.

“I'll play you ten quid a game—thirty-one points out,” was the challenge to Peter Gee. “And I'll show you how little you know about cards. Come on! Where's a full deck?”

“I'll wager you ten pounds a game—thirty-one points out,” was the challenge to Peter Gee. “And I'll show you how little you know about cards. Come on! Where's a full deck?”

“No, thanks,” the half-caste answered. “They are waiting for me in order to make up a bridge set.”

“No, thanks,” the mixed-race person replied. “They’re waiting for me to play a game of bridge.”

“Yes, come on,” Eddy Little begged eagerly. “Come on, Peter, let's get started.”

“Yes, come on,” Eddy Little urged eagerly. “Come on, Peter, let's get started.”

“Afraid of a little game like casino,” Deacon girded. “Maybe the stakes are too high. I'll play you for pennies—or farthings, if you say so.”

“Afraid of a little game like casino,” Deacon challenged. “Maybe the stakes are too high. I'll play you for pennies—or farthings, if you insist.”

The man's conduct was a hurt and an affront to all of them. McMurtrey could stand it no longer.

The man's behavior was a hurt and an insult to all of them. McMurtrey couldn't take it anymore.

“Now hold on, Deacon. He says he doesn't want to play. Let him alone.”

“Wait a minute, Deacon. He says he doesn't want to play. Just leave him alone.”

Deacon turned raging upon his host; but before he could blurt out his abuse, Grief had stepped into the breach.

Deacon turned angrily toward his host; but before he could yell out his insults, Grief had jumped in to intervene.

“I'd like to play casino with you,” he said.

“I want to play casino with you,” he said.

“What do you know about it?”

“What do you know about it?”

“Not much, but I'm willing to learn.”

“Not a lot, but I’m open to learning.”

“Well, I'm not teaching for pennies to-night.”

“Well, I'm not teaching for pocket change tonight.”

“Oh, that's all right,” Grief answered. “I'll play for almost any sum—within reason, of course.”

“Oh, that's fine,” Grief replied. “I'll play for nearly any amount—within reason, of course.”

Deacon proceeded to dispose of this intruder with one stroke.

Deacon went ahead and got rid of this intruder in one move.

“I'll play you a hundred pounds a game, if that will do you any good.”

“I'll bet you a hundred pounds a game, if that helps you at all.”

Grief beamed his delight. “That will be all right, very right. Let us begin. Do you count sweeps?”

Grief showed his happiness. “That will be fine, really fine. Let’s get started. Do you keep track of sweeps?”

Deacon was taken aback. He had not expected a Goboton trader to be anything but crushed by such a proposition.

Deacon was surprised. He hadn't anticipated that a Goboton trader would react anything but negatively to such a proposal.

“Do you count sweeps?” Grief repeated.

“Do you count sweeps?” Grief echoed.

Andrews had brought him a new deck, and he was throwing out the joker.

Andrews had brought him a new deck, and he was getting rid of the joker.

“Certainly not,” Deacon answered. “That's a sissy game.”

“Definitely not,” Deacon replied. “That's a lame game.”

“I'm glad,” Grief coincided. “I don't like sissy games either.”

“I'm glad,” Grief agreed. “I don't like weak games either.”

“You don't, eh? Well, then, I'll tell you what we'll do. We'll play for five hundred pounds a game.”

"You don't, huh? Well, here's what we're going to do. We'll bet five hundred pounds per game."

Again Deacon was taken aback.

Deacon was surprised again.

“I'm agreeable,” Grief said, beginning to shuffle. “Cards and spades go out first, of course, and then big and little casino, and the aces in the bridge order of value. Is that right?”

“I'm good with that,” Grief said, starting to move around. “Cards and spades go out first, obviously, then big and little casino, and the aces in the bridge order of value. Is that correct?”

“You're a lot of jokers down here,” Deacon laughed, but his laughter was strained. “How do I know you've got the money?”

“There's a bunch of jokers down here,” Deacon laughed, but his laughter was tense. “How can I trust that you have the money?”

“By the same token I know you've got it. Mac, how's my credit with the company?”

“Likewise, I know you have it. Mac, how's my credit with the company?”

“For all you want,” the manager answered.

“For everything you want,” the manager replied.

“You personally guarantee that?” Deacon demanded.

“You personally guarantee that?” Deacon asked.

“I certainly do,” McMurtrey said. “Depend upon it, the company will honour his paper up and past your letter of credit.”

“I definitely do,” McMurtrey said. “Count on it, the company will honor his paper well beyond your letter of credit.”

“Low deals,” Grief said, placing the deck before Deacon on the table.

“Low deals,” Grief said, setting the deck down in front of Deacon on the table.

The latter hesitated in the midst of the cut and looked around with querulous misgiving at the faces of the others. The clerks and captains nodded.

The latter paused during the cut and glanced around with anxious uncertainty at the faces of the others. The clerks and captains nodded.

“You're all strangers to me,” Deacon complained. “How am I to know? Money on paper isn't always the real thing.”

“You're all strangers to me,” Deacon grumbled. “How am I supposed to know? Money on paper isn't always the same as the real deal.”

Then it was that Peter Gee, drawing a wallet from his pocket and borrowing a fountain pen from McMurtrey, went into action.

Then Peter Gee pulled a wallet from his pocket and borrowed a fountain pen from McMurtrey, getting to work.

“I haven't gone to buying yet,” the half-caste explained, “so the account is intact. I'll just indorse it over to you, Grief. It's for fifteen thousand. There, look at it.”

“I haven't bought it yet,” the half-caste explained, “so the account is still good. I'll just sign it over to you, Grief. It's for fifteen thousand. There, take a look at it.”

Deacon intercepted the letter of credit as it was being passed across the table. He read it slowly, then glanced up at McMurtrey.

Deacon caught the letter of credit as it was being handed over the table. He read it carefully, then looked up at McMurtrey.

“Is that right?”

"Is that true?"

“Yes. It's just the same as your own, and just as good. The company's paper is always good.”

“Yes. It's just like yours, and just as good. The company's paper is always high quality.”

Deacon cut the cards, won the deal, and gave them a thorough shuffle. But his luck was still against him, and he lost the game.

Deacon shuffled the cards, won the deal, and mixed them up well. But his luck was still not on his side, and he lost the game.

“Another game,” he said. “We didn't say how many, and you can't quit with me a loser. I want action.”

"Another game," he said. "We never set a limit, and you can't walk away while I'm still losing. I want to keep playing."

Grief shuffled and passed the cards for the cut.

Grief shuffled and dealt the cards for the cut.

“Let's play for a thousand,” Deacon said, when he had lost the second game. And when the thousand had gone the way of the two five hundred bets he proposed to play for two thousand.

“Let’s play for a thousand,” Deacon said, after he had lost the second game. And when the thousand had disappeared along with the two five hundred bets, he suggested playing for two thousand.

“That's progression,” McMurtrey warned, and was rewarded by a glare from Deacon. But the manager was insistent. “You don't have to play progression, Grief, unless you're foolish.”

“That's progression,” McMurtrey warned, earning a glare from Deacon. But the manager stood his ground. “You don’t have to play progression, Grief, unless you want to be foolish.”

“Who's playing this game?” Deacon flamed at his host; and then, to Grief: “I've lost two thousand to you. Will you play for two thousand?”

“Who’s playing this game?” Deacon snapped at his host; then, turning to Grief: “I’ve lost two thousand to you. Will you play for two thousand?”

Grief nodded, the fourth game began, and Deacon won. The manifest unfairness of such betting was known to all of them. Though he had lost three games out of four, Deacon had lost no money. By the child's device of doubling his wager with each loss, he was bound, with the first game he won, no matter how long delayed, to be even again.

Grief nodded, the fourth game started, and Deacon won. Everyone knew how unfair this betting was. Even though he had lost three out of four games, Deacon didn't lose any money. By using the child's strategy of doubling his bet with each loss, he was guaranteed that once he won a game, no matter how long it took, he would break even again.

He now evinced an unspoken desire to stop, but Grief passed the deck to be cut.

He now showed an unspoken desire to stop, but Grief continued to pass the deck to be cut.

“What?” Deacon cried. “You want more?”

“What?” Deacon exclaimed. “You want more?”

“Haven't got anything yet,” Grief murmured whimsically, as he began the deal. “For the usual five hundred, I suppose?”

“Haven't got anything yet,” Grief said playfully, as he started the deal. “For the usual five hundred, I guess?”

The shame of what he had done must have tingled in Deacon, for he answered, “No, we'll play for a thousand. And say! Thirty-one points is too long. Why not twenty-one points out—if it isn't too rapid for you?”

The shame of what he had done must have stung Deacon, because he replied, “No, let’s play for a thousand. And hey! Thirty-one points is too long. How about twenty-one points instead—if that’s not too quick for you?”

“That will make it a nice, quick, little game,” Grief agreed.

"That'll make it a nice, quick little game," Grief agreed.

The former method of play was repeated. Deacon lost two games, doubled the stake, and was again even. But Grief was patient, though the thing occurred several times in the next hour's play. Then happened what he was waiting for—a lengthening in the series of losing games for Deacon. The latter doubled to four thousand and lost, doubled to eight thousand and lost, and then proposed to double to sixteen thousand.

The old way of playing was repeated. Deacon lost two games, doubled the stake, and broke even again. But Grief was patient, even though this happened several times during the next hour of play. Then what he had been waiting for happened—a longer streak of losing games for Deacon. He doubled to four thousand and lost, doubled to eight thousand and lost again, and then suggested doubling to sixteen thousand.

Grief shook his head. “You can't do that, you know. You're only ten thousand credit with the company.”

Grief shook his head. “You can’t do that, you know. You only have ten thousand credits with the company.”

“You mean you won't give me action?” Deacon asked hoarsely. “You mean that with eight thousand of my money you're going to quit?”

“You mean you won't do anything for me?” Deacon asked hoarsely. “You mean that after I gave you eight thousand of my dollars, you're going to walk away?”

Grief smiled and shook his head.

Grief smiled and shook his head.

“It's robbery, plain robbery,” Deacon went on. “You take my money and won't give me action.”

“It's theft, plain theft,” Deacon continued. “You take my money and won't give me anything in return.”

“No, you're wrong. I'm perfectly willing to give you what action you've got coming to you. You've got two thousand pounds of action yet.”

“No, you're mistaken. I'm completely ready to give you what you deserve. You still have two thousand pounds coming to you.”

“Well, we'll play it,” Deacon took him up. “You cut.”

“Well, we’ll play it,” Deacon agreed. “You go ahead and cut.”

The game was played in silence, save for irritable remarks and curses from Deacon. Silently the onlookers filled and sipped their long Scotch glasses. Grief took no notice of his opponent's outbursts, but concentrated on the game. He was really playing cards, and there were fifty-two in the deck to be kept track of, and of which he did keep track. Two thirds of the way through the last deal he threw down his hand.

The game was played in silence, except for Deacon's annoyed comments and curses. The spectators quietly filled their glasses with Scotch and took sips. Grief ignored his opponent's outbursts and focused on the game. He was actually playing cards, and there were fifty-two cards in the deck to keep track of, which he did. Two-thirds of the way through the last hand, he tossed his cards down.

“Cards put me out,” he said. “I have twenty-seven.”

“Cards are a hassle for me,” he said. “I have twenty-seven.”

“If you've made a mistake,” Deacon threatened, his face white and drawn.

“If you've made a mistake,” Deacon threatened, his face pale and tense.

“Then I shall have lost. Count them.”

“Then I’ll have lost. Count them.”

Grief passed over his stack of takings, and Deacon, with trembling fingers, verified the count. He half shoved his chair back from the table and emptied his glass. He looked about him at unsympathetic faces.

Grief washed over his pile of earnings, and Deacon, with shaking fingers, checked the count. He pushed his chair back from the table and downed his drink. He glanced around at the indifferent faces.

“I fancy I'll be catching the next steamer for Sydney,” he said, and for the first time his speech was quiet and without bluster.

“I think I’ll be taking the next boat to Sydney,” he said, and for the first time his tone was calm and unassuming.

As Grief told them afterward: “Had he whined or raised a roar I wouldn't have given him that last chance. As it was, he took his medicine like a man, and I had to do it.”

As Grief told them later: “If he had complained or shouted, I wouldn't have given him that last chance. But he faced it like a man, and I had to do it.”

Deacon glanced at his watch, simulated a weary yawn, and started to rise.

Deacon looked at his watch, pretended to yawn with fatigue, and began to stand up.

“Wait,” Grief said. “Do you want further action?”

“Wait,” Grief said. “Do you want to take more action?”

The other sank down in his chair, strove to speak, but could not, licked his dry lips, and nodded his head.

The other person slumped in his chair, struggled to speak, but couldn’t, licked his dry lips, and nodded his head.

“Captain Donovan here sails at daylight in the Gunga for Karo-Karo,” Grief began with seeming irrelevance. “Karo-Karo is a ring of sand in the sea, with a few thousand cocoa-nut trees. Pandanus grows there, but they can't grow sweet potatoes nor taro. There aremabout eight hundred natives, a king and two prime ministers, and the last three named are the only ones who wear any clothes. It's a sort of God-forsaken little hole, and once a year I send a schooner up from Goboto. The drinking water is brackish, but old Tom Butler has survived on it for a dozen years. He's the only white man there, and he has a boat's crew of five Santa Cruz boys who would run away or kill him if they could. That is why they were sent there. They can't run away. He is always supplied with the hard cases from the plantations. There are no missionaries. Two native Samoan teachers were clubbed to death on the beach when they landed several years ago.

“Captain Donovan is setting sail at dawn in the Gunga for Karo-Karo,” Grief started off, sounding a bit random. “Karo-Karo is just a circle of sand in the ocean, with a few thousand coconut trees. Pandanus grows there, but they can't raise sweet potatoes or taro. There are about eight hundred locals, a king, and two prime ministers, and those last three are the only ones who wear clothes. It’s a pretty desolate little spot, and once a year I send a schooner from Goboto. The drinking water is salty, but old Tom Butler has managed to survive on it for more than a dozen years. He’s the only white guy around, and he has a crew of five Santa Cruz boys who would either run away or harm him if they could. That’s why they were sent there. They can’t escape. He’s always supplied with the tough cases from the plantations. There are no missionaries. Two Samoan teachers got killed on the beach when they landed a few years back.”

“Naturally, you are wondering what it is all about. But have patience. As I have said, Captain Donovan sails on the annual trip to Karo-Karo at daylight to-morrow. Tom Butler is old, and getting quite helpless. I've tried to retire him to Australia, but he says he wants to remain and die on Karo-Karo, and he will in the next year or so. He's a queer old codger. Now the time is due for me to send some white man up to take the work off his hands. I wonder how you'd like the job. You'd have to stay two years.

“Of course, you're curious about what's going on. But just be patient. As I mentioned, Captain Donovan is setting sail for the annual trip to Karo-Karo at dawn tomorrow. Tom Butler is getting old and quite frail. I've tried to convince him to move to Australia, but he insists on staying and dying on Karo-Karo, which will probably happen within the next year. He's an odd old man. Now it's time for me to send someone white to take over his responsibilities. I wonder if you would be interested in the position. You'd need to commit to two years.”

“Hold on! I've not finished. You've talked frequently of action this evening. There's no action in betting away what you've never sweated for. The money you've lost to me was left you by your father or some other relative who did the sweating. But two years of work as trader on Karo-Karo would mean something. I'll bet the ten thousand I've won from you against two years of your time. If you win, the money's yours. If you lose, you take the job at Karo-Karo and sail at daylight. Now that's what might be called real action. Will you play?”

“Hold on! I'm not done. You've talked a lot about taking action tonight. But there's no real action in betting away money you didn’t actually earn. The money you lost to me was given to you by your father or some other relative who worked hard for it. But two years of working as a trader at Karo-Karo would actually mean something. I'll bet the ten thousand I’ve won from you against two years of your time. If you win, the money’s yours. If you lose, you take the job at Karo-Karo and leave at dawn. Now that’s what you could call real action. Are you in?”

Deacon could not speak. His throat lumped and he nodded his head as he reached for the cards.

Deacon couldn’t speak. His throat tightened and he nodded as he reached for the cards.

“One thing more,” Grief said. “I can do even better. If you lose, two years of your time are mine—naturally without wages. Nevertheless, I'll pay you wages. If your work is satisfactory, if you observe all instructions and rules, I'll pay you five thousand pounds a year for two years. The money will be deposited with the company, to be paid to you, with interest, when the time expires. Is that all right?”

“One more thing,” Grief said. “I can do even better. If you lose, two years of your time belong to me—of course, with no pay. But I’ll still pay you. If your work is good, and you follow all the instructions and rules, I’ll pay you five thousand pounds a year for two years. The money will be kept with the company, and it will be paid to you, with interest, when the time is up. Does that sound good?”

“Too much so,” Deacon stammered. “You are unfair to yourself. A trader only gets ten or fifteen pounds a month.”

“Way too much,” Deacon stammered. “You’re being too hard on yourself. A trader only makes ten or fifteen pounds a month.”

“Put it down to action, then,” Grief said, with an air of dismissal. “And before we begin, I'll jot down several of the rules. These you will repeat aloud every morning during the two years—if you lose. They are for the good of your soul. When you have repeated them aloud seven hundred and thirty Karo-Karo mornings I am confident they will be in your memory to stay. Lend me your pen, Mac. Now, let's see——”

“Let’s just say it’s all about action,” Grief said, dismissively. “Before we start, I’ll write down a few rules. You’ll need to repeat these out loud every morning for the next two years—if you mess up. They’re meant for the benefit of your soul. After you’ve said them out loud seven hundred and thirty Karo-Karo mornings, I’m sure they’ll stick in your memory. Hand me your pen, Mac. Now, let’s see——”

He wrote steadily and rapidly for some minutes, then proceeded to read the matter aloud:

He wrote quickly and continuously for a few minutes, then started to read the content out loud:

I must always remember that one man is as good as another, save and except when he thinks he is better.

I should always keep in mind that one person is just as good as another, unless they think they're better.

No matter how drunk I am I must not fail to be a gentleman. A gentleman is a man who is gentle. Note: It would be better not to get drunk.

No matter how drunk I am, I must still remember to be a gentleman. A gentleman is someone who is kind and courteous. Just a reminder: it's probably best not to get drunk.

When I play a man's game with men, I must play like a man.

When I play a man's game with men, I have to play like a man.

A good curse, rightly used and rarely, is an efficient thing. Too many curses spoil the cursing. Note: A curse cannot change a card seguence nor cause the wind to blow.

A well-placed curse, used sparingly, is powerful. Too many curses ruin their effectiveness. Note: A curse can't change the order of the cards or make the wind blow.

There is no license for a man to be less than a man. Ten thousand pounds cannot purchase such a license.

There's no permission for a man to be anything less than a man. Ten thousand pounds can't buy that kind of permission.

At the beginning of the reading Deacon's face had gone white with anger. Then had arisen, from neck to forehead, a slow and terrible flush that deepened to the end of the reading.

At the start of the reading, Deacon's face turned pale with anger. Then, a slow and intense flush spread from his neck to his forehead, growing deeper as the reading went on.

“There, that will be all,” Grief said, as he folded the paper and tossed it to the centre of the table. “Are you still ready to play the game?”

“There, that’s it,” Grief said, as he folded the paper and threw it onto the center of the table. “Are you still ready to play the game?”

“I deserve it,” Deacon muttered brokenly. “I've been an ass. Mr. Gee, before I know whether I win or lose, I want to apologize. Maybe it was the whiskey, I don't know, but I'm an ass, a cad, a bounder—everything that's rotten.”

“I deserve it,” Deacon said weakly. “I've been a jerk. Mr. Gee, before I find out if I win or lose, I want to say I’m sorry. Maybe it was the whiskey, I’m not sure, but I’m a jerk, a scoundrel, a disgrace—everything that’s terrible.”

He held out his hand, and the half-caste took it beamingly.

He extended his hand, and the mixed-race person took it with a bright smile.

“I say, Grief,” he blurted out, “the boy's all right. Call the whole thing off, and let's forget it in a final nightcap.”

“I say, Grief,” he blurted out, “the boy's fine. Call the whole thing off, and let's forget it with one last drink.”

Grief showed signs of debating, but Deacon cried:

Grief seemed to be considering, but Deacon shouted:

“No; I won't permit it. I'm not a quitter. If it's Karo-Karo, it's Karo-Karo. There's nothing more to it.”

“No; I won't allow it. I'm not a quitter. If it's Karo-Karo, then it's Karo-Karo. That's all there is to it.”

“Right,” said Grief, as he began the shuffle. “If he's the right stuff to go to Karo-Karo, Karo-Karo won't do him any harm.”

“Right,” said Grief, as he started to shuffle. “If he's the right person to go to Karo-Karo, Karo-Karo won’t do him any harm.”

The game was close and hard. Three times they divided the deck between them and “cards” was not scored. At the beginning of the fifth and last deal, Deacon needed three points to go out, and Grief needed four. “Cards” alone would put Deacon out, and he played for “cards”. He no longer muttered or cursed, and played his best game of the evening. Incidentally he gathered in the two black aces and the ace of hearts.

The game was tight and intense. They split the deck three times and “cards” wasn’t scored. At the start of the fifth and final deal, Deacon needed three points to win, while Grief needed four. Just “cards” alone would let Deacon win, and he played for that. He stopped muttering or cursing and played his best game of the night. By the way, he also picked up the two black aces and the ace of hearts.

“I suppose you can name the four cards I hold,” he challenged, as the last of the deal was exhausted and he picked up his hand.

“I guess you can name the four cards I have,” he challenged, as the last of the deal was done and he picked up his hand.

Grief nodded.

Grief agreed.

“Then name them.”

“Then list them.”

“The knave of spades, the deuce of spades, the tray of hearts, and the ace of diamonds,” Grief answered.

“The knave of spades, the two of spades, the three of hearts, and the ace of diamonds,” Grief answered.

Those behind Deacon and looking at his hand made no sign. Yet the naming had been correct.

Those standing behind Deacon and looking at his hand showed no reaction. Still, the name had been right.

“I fancy you play casino better than I,” Deacon acknowledged. “I can name only three of yours, a knave, an ace, and big casino.”

"I think you play casino better than I do," Deacon admitted. "I can only name three of yours: a knave, an ace, and big casino."

“Wrong. There aren't five aces in the deck. You've taken in three and you hold the fourth in your hand now.”

“Wrong. There aren't five aces in the deck. You've drawn three, and you have the fourth in your hand now.”

“By Jove, you're right,” Deacon admitted. “I did scoop in three. Anyway, I'll make 'cards' on you. That's all I need.”

“Wow, you’re right,” Deacon admitted. “I did get three. Anyway, I’ll keep ‘cards’ on you. That’s all I need.”

“I'll let you save little casino——” Grief paused to calculate. “Yes, and the ace as well, and still I'll make 'cards' and go out with big casino. Play.”

“I'll let you keep the small casino——” Grief paused to think. “Yeah, and the ace too, and even then I'll create 'cards' and go out with the big casino. Game on.”

“No 'cards' and I win!” Deacon exulted as the last of the hand was played. “I go out on little casino and the four aces. 'Big casino' and 'spades' only bring you to twenty.”

“No 'cards' and I win!” Deacon cheered as the last hand was played. “I go out with just a small bet and the four aces. 'Big bet' and 'spades' only take you to twenty.”

Grief shook his head. “Some mistake, I'm afraid.”

Grief shook his head. “I think there's been a mistake.”

“No,” Deacon declared positively. “I counted every card I took in. That's the one thing I was correct on. I've twenty-six, and you've twenty-six.”

“No,” Deacon said firmly. “I counted every card I took in. That's the one thing I got right. I have twenty-six, and you have twenty-six.”

“Count again,” Grief said.

“Count again,” Grief said.

Carefully and slowly, with trembling fingers, Deacon counted the cards he had taken. There were twenty-five. He reached over to the corner of the table, took up the rules Grief had written, folded them, and put them in his pocket. Then he emptied his glass, and stood up. Captain Donovan looked at his watch, yawned, and also arose.

Carefully and slowly, with shaky fingers, Deacon counted the cards he had taken. There were twenty-five. He reached over to the corner of the table, picked up the rules Grief had written, folded them, and put them in his pocket. Then he finished his drink and stood up. Captain Donovan glanced at his watch, yawned, and also got up.

“Going aboard, Captain?” Deacon asked.

“Heading on board, Captain?” Deacon asked.

“Yes,” was the answer. “What time shall I send the whaleboat for you?”

“Yes,” was the answer. “What time should I send the whaleboat to pick you up?”

“I'll go with you now. We'll pick up my luggage from the Billy as we go by, I was sailing on her for Babo in the morning.”

“I'll go with you now. We'll grab my luggage from the Billy as we pass by; I was on her sailing to Babo in the morning.”

Deacon shook hands all around, after receiving a final pledge of good luck on Karo-Karo.

Deacon shook hands with everyone after getting one last wish of good luck for Karo-Karo.

“Does Tom Butler play cards?” he asked Grief.

“Does Tom Butler play cards?” he asked Grief.

“Solitaire,” was the answer.

"Solitaire" was the answer.

“Then I'll teach him double solitaire.” Deacon turned toward the door, where Captain Donovan waited, and added with a sigh, “And I fancy he'll skin me, too, if he plays like the rest of you island men.”

“Then I'll teach him double solitaire.” Deacon turned toward the door, where Captain Donovan waited, and added with a sigh, “And I bet he'll wipe the floor with me, too, if he plays like the rest of you island guys.”





Chapter Seven—THE FEATHERS OF THE SUN





I

It was the island of Fitu-Iva—the last independent Polynesian stronghold in the South Seas. Three factors conduced to Fitu-Iva's independence. The first and second were its isolation and the warlikeness of its population. But these would not have saved it in the end had it not been for the fact that Japan, France, Great Britain, Germany, and the United States discovered its desirableness simultaneously. It was like gamins scrambling for a penny. They got in one another's way. The war vessels of the five Powers cluttered Fitu-Iva's one small harbour. There were rumours of war and threats of war. Over its morning toast all the world read columns about Fitu-Iva. As a Yankee blue jacket epitomized it at the time, they all got their feet in the trough at once.

It was the island of Fitu-Iva—the last independent Polynesian stronghold in the South Seas. Three factors contributed to Fitu-Iva's independence. The first two were its isolation and the warrior spirit of its people. But these wouldn’t have been enough to protect it in the end if it wasn't for the fact that Japan, France, Great Britain, Germany, and the United States all realized how valuable it was at the same time. It was like kids fighting over a penny. They kept getting in each other's way. The warships of the five powers filled Fitu-Iva's one small harbor. There were rumors of war and threats of conflict. Over breakfast toast, everyone read stories about Fitu-Iva. As a Yankee sailor put it at the time, they all tried to get their share at once.

So it was that Fitu-Iva escaped even a joint protectorate, and King Tulifau, otherwise Tui Tulifau, continued to dispense the high justice and the low in the frame-house palace built for him by a Sydney trader out of California redwood. Not only was Tui Tulifau every inch a king, but he was every second a king. When he had ruled fifty-eight years and five months, he was only fifty-eight years and three months old. That is to say, he had ruled over five million seconds more than he had breathed, having been crowned two months before he was born.

So it was that Fitu-Iva avoided even a shared protectorate, and King Tulifau, also known as Tui Tulifau, continued to administer both high and low justice in the frame-house palace built for him by a Sydney trader out of California redwood. Not only was Tui Tulifau a king in every way, but he was also a king every second of the day. When he had ruled for fifty-eight years and five months, he was only fifty-eight years and three months old. This means he had ruled for over five million seconds longer than he had been alive, having been crowned two months before he was born.

He was a kingly king, a royal figure of a man, standing six feet and a half, and, without being excessively fat, weighing three hundred and twenty pounds. But this was not unusual for Polynesian “chief stock.” Sepeli, his queen, was six feet three inches and weighed two hundred and sixty, while her brother, Uiliami, who commanded the army in the intervals of resignation from the premiership, topped her by an inch and notched her an even half-hundredweight. Tui Tulifau was a merry soul, a great feaster and drinker. So were all his people merry souls, save in anger, when, on occasion, they could be guilty even of throwing dead pigs at those who made them wroth. Nevertheless, on occasion, they could fight like Maoris, as piratical sandalwood traders and Blackbirders in the old days learned to their cost.

He was a kingly king, a royal figure, standing six feet and a half tall, and weighing three hundred and twenty pounds without being excessively overweight. But this was not unusual for Polynesian “chief stock.” Sepeli, his queen, stood at six feet three inches and weighed two hundred and sixty pounds, while her brother, Uiliami, who led the army during his breaks from being prime minister, was an inch taller than her and weighed an extra fifty pounds. Tui Tulifau was a cheerful guy, a big eater and drinker. So were all his people, except when they were angry, at which times they might even throw dead pigs at those who upset them. Still, when it came to fighting, they could be as fierce as Maoris, as the piratical sandalwood traders and Blackbirders from back in the day learned the hard way.





II

Grief's schooner, the Cantani, had passed the Pillar Rocks at the entrance two hours before and crept up the harbour to the whispering flutters of a breeze that could not make up its mind to blow. It was a cool, starlight evening, and they lolled about the poop waiting till their snail's pace would bring them to the anchorage. Willie Smee, the supercargo, emerged from the cabin, conspicuous in his shore clothes. The mate glanced at his shirt, of the finest and whitest silk, and giggled significantly.

Grief's ship, the Cantani, had passed the Pillar Rocks at the entrance two hours earlier and slowly made its way into the harbor with the gentle, indecisive breeze. It was a cool, starlit evening, and they lounged on the deck, waiting for their slow pace to bring them to the anchorage. Willie Smee, the supercargo, came out of the cabin, clearly dressed for shore. The mate looked at his shirt, made of the finest and purest silk, and giggled knowingly.

“Dance, to-night, I suppose?” Grief observed.

“Dance tonight, I guess?” Grief said.

“No,” said the mate. “It's Taitua. Willie's stuck on her.”

“No,” said the mate. “It's Taitua. Willie is into her.”

“Catch me,” the supercargo disclaimed.

“Catch me,” the supercargo said.

“Then she's stuck on you, and it's all the same,” the mate went on. “You won't be ashore half an hour before you'll have a flower behind your ear, a wreath on your head, and your arm around Taitua.”

“Then she's attached to you, and it's all the same,” the mate continued. “You won't be on land for half an hour before you'll have a flower behind your ear, a wreath on your head, and your arm around Taitua.”

“Simple jealousy,” Willie Smee sniffed. “You'd like to have her yourself, only you can't.”

“Just plain jealousy,” Willie Smee said with a sniff. “You want to have her for yourself, but you can’t.”

“I can't find shirts like that, that's why. I'll bet you half a crown you won't sail from Fitu-Iva with that shirt.”

“I can't find shirts like that, that's why. I’ll bet you half a crown you won’t leave Fitu-Iva with that shirt.”

“And if Taitua doesn't get it, it's an even break Tui Tulifau does,” Grief warned. “Better not let him spot that shirt, or it's all day with it.”

“And if Taitua doesn't catch it, Tui Tulifau will definitely get it,” Grief warned. “You better not let him see that shirt, or it’s going to be non-stop all day.”

“That's right,” Captain Boig agreed, turning his head from watching the house lights on the shore. “Last voyage he fined one of my Kanakas out of a fancy belt and sheath-knife.” He turned to the mate. “You can let go any time, Mr. Marsh. Don't give too much slack. There's no sign of wind, and in the morning we may shift opposite the copra-sheds.”

“Exactly,” Captain Boig said, turning his head away from watching the house lights on the shore. “On the last trip, he fined one of my crew for a fancy belt and sheath knife.” He faced the mate. “You can let go anytime, Mr. Marsh. Don’t give too much slack. There’s no sign of wind, and in the morning we might shift opposite the copra sheds.”

A minute later the anchor rumbled down. The whaleboat, already hoisted out, lay alongside, and the shore-going party dropped into it. Save for the Kanakas, who were all bent for shore, only Grief and the supercargo were in the boat. At the head of the little coral-stone pier Willie Smee, with an apologetic gurgle, separated from his employer and disappeared down an avenue of palms. Grief turned in the opposite direction past the front of the old mission church. Here, among the graves on the beach, lightly clad in ahu's and lava-lavas, flower-crowned and garlanded, with great phosphorescent hibiscus blossoms in their hair, youths and maidens were dancing. Farther on, Grief passed the long, grass-built himine house, where a few score of the elders sat in long rows chanting the old hymns taught them by forgotten missionaries. He passed also the palace of Tui Tulifau, where, by the lights and sounds, he knew the customary revelry was going on. For of the happy South Sea isles, Fitu-Iva was the happiest. They feasted and frolicked at births and deaths, and the dead and the unborn were likewise feasted.

A minute later, the anchor clanked down. The whaleboat, already lowered, was alongside, and the shore party climbed into it. Besides the Kanakas, who were all heading to shore, only Grief and the supercargo were in the boat. At the start of the small coral-stone pier, Willie Smee, with a sheepish gurgle, parted ways with his boss and vanished down a path lined with palms. Grief went in the other direction, passing in front of the old mission church. There, among the graves on the beach, dressed in ahu's and lava-lavas, flower-crowned and garlanded, with vibrant hibiscus blossoms in their hair, young men and women were dancing. Further along, Grief walked by the long, grass-built himine house, where a few dozen elders sat in long rows chanting the old hymns taught to them by forgotten missionaries. He also passed the palace of Tui Tulifau, where, from the lights and sounds, he sensed the usual celebrations were taking place. Among the joyful South Sea islands, Fitu-Iva was the most jubilant. They celebrated and partied at births and deaths, honoring both the dead and the unborn.

Grief held steadily along the Broom Road, which curved and twisted through a lush growth of flowers and fern-like algarobas. The warm air was rich with perfume, and overhead, outlined against the stars, were fruit-burdened mangoes, stately avocado trees, and slender-tufted palms. Every here and there were grass houses. Voices and laughter rippled through the darkness. Out on the water flickering lights and soft-voiced choruses marked the fishers returning from the reef.

Grief flowed gently along Broom Road, which wound its way through a vibrant mix of flowers and fern-like algarobas. The warm air was filled with fragrance, and above, silhouetted against the stars, were heavy mangoes, impressive avocado trees, and slender, feathery palms. Here and there were grass houses. Voices and laughter echoed through the night. Out on the water, flickering lights and soft songs signaled the fishers returning from the reef.

At last Grief stepped aside from the road, stumbling over a pig that grunted indignantly. Looking through an open door, he saw a stout and elderly native sitting on a heap of mats a dozen deep. From time to time, automatically, he brushed his naked legs with a cocoa-nut-fibre fly-flicker. He wore glasses, and was reading methodically in what Grief knew to be an English Bible. For this was Ieremia, his trader, so named from the prophet Jeremiah.

At last, Grief stepped off the road, tripping over a pig that grunted in annoyance. Looking through an open door, he saw a stocky, older local man sitting on a pile of mats stacked a dozen high. Occasionally, without thinking, he brushed his bare legs with a coconut-fiber fly swatter. He wore glasses and was reading slowly from what Grief recognized as an English Bible. For this was Ieremia, his trader, named after the prophet Jeremiah.

Ieremia was lighter-skinned than the Fitu-Ivans, as was natural in a full-blooded Samoan. Educated by the missionaries, as lay teacher he had served their cause well over in the cannibal atolls to the westward. As a reward, he had been sent to the paradise of Fitu-Iva, where all were or had been good converts, to gather in the backsliders. Unfortunately, Ieremia had become too well educated. A stray volume of Darwin, a nagging wife, and a pretty Fitu-Ivan widow had driven him into the ranks of the backsliders. It was not a case of apostasy. The effect of Darwin had been one of intellectual fatigue. What was the use of trying to understand this vastly complicated and enigmatical world, especially when one was married to a nagging woman? As Ieremia slackened in his labours, the mission board threatened louder and louder to send him back to the atolls, while his wife's tongue grew correspondingly sharper. Tui Tulifau was a sympathetic monarch, whose queen, on occasions when he was particularly drunk, was known to beat him. For political reasons—the queen belonging to as royal stock as himself and her brother commanding the army—Tui Tulifau could not divorce her, but he could and did divorce Ieremia, who promptly took up with commercial life and the lady of his choice. As an independent trader he had failed, chiefly because of the disastrous patronage of Tui Tulifau. To refuse credit to that merry monarch was to invite confiscation; to grant him credit was certain bankruptcy. After a year's idleness on the beach, leremia had become David Grief's trader, and for a dozen years his service had been honourable and efficient, for Grief had proven the first man who successfully refused credit to the king or who collected when it had been accorded.

Ieremia had lighter skin than the Fitu-Ivans, which was typical for a full-blooded Samoan. Educated by missionaries, he had served their mission well as a lay teacher in the cannibal atolls to the west. As a reward, he was sent to the beautiful Fitu-Iva, where everyone had been good converts, to bring back those who had strayed. Unfortunately, Ieremia became too educated. A random book by Darwin, a nagging wife, and a pretty Fitu-Ivan widow pushed him into the group of backsliders. It wasn’t a case of abandoning his faith; rather, the influence of Darwin left him feeling mentally exhausted. What was the point of trying to make sense of this complex and puzzling world, especially when he had a nagging wife? As Ieremia became less diligent in his work, the mission board threatened louder to send him back to the atolls, while his wife's complaints grew increasingly sharp. Tui Tulifau was a sympathetic king, whose queen, when he was particularly drunk, was known to hit him. For political reasons—since the queen came from royal lineage and her brother was in charge of the army—Tui Tulifau couldn’t divorce her, but he could and did divorce Ieremia, who then quickly got involved in business and with the woman he preferred. As an independent trader, he failed mainly because of Tui Tulifau's disastrous patronage. Refusing credit to that jovial king would lead to confiscation; granting him credit would guarantee bankruptcy. After a year of idleness on the beach, Ieremia became David Grief's trader, and for twelve years, his service was honorable and efficient, as Grief was the first person to successfully refuse credit to the king or to collect when it was given.

Ieremia looked gravely over the rims of his glasses when his employer entered, gravely marked the place in the Bible and set it aside, and gravely shook hands.

Ieremia looked seriously over the rims of his glasses when his employer entered, carefully marked the spot in the Bible and set it aside, and solemnly shook hands.

“I am glad you came in person,” he said.

“I’m glad you came in person,” he said.

“How else could I come?” Grief laughed.

“How else could I show up?” Grief laughed.

But Ieremia had no sense of humour, and he ignored the remark.

But Ieremia had no sense of humor, and he ignored the comment.

“The commercial situation on the island is damn bad,” he said with great solemnity and an unctuous mouthing of the many-syllabled words. “My ledger account is shocking.”

“The business situation on the island is really bad,” he said seriously, stretching out the many-syllabled words. “My financial records are terrible.”

“Trade bad?”

"Is trade bad?"

“On the contrary. It has been excellent. The shelves are empty, exceedingly empty. But——” His eyes glistened proudly. “But there are many goods remaining in the storehouse; I have kept it carefully locked.”

“On the contrary. It has been excellent. The shelves are empty, extremely empty. But——” His eyes shone with pride. “But there are plenty of goods left in the storehouse; I’ve kept it securely locked.”

“Been allowing Tui Tulifau too much credit?”

“Have we been giving Tui Tulifau too much credit?”

“On the contrary. There has been no credit at all. And every old account has been settled up.”

“On the contrary. There hasn’t been any credit at all. And every old account has been settled.”

“I don't follow you, Ieremia,” Grief confessed. “What's the joke?—shelves empty, no credit, old accounts all square, storehouse carefully locked—what's the answer?”

“I don’t get you, Ieremia,” Grief admitted. “What’s the joke?—shelves are empty, no credit, all old accounts settled, the storehouse is securely locked—what’s the answer?”

Ieremia did not reply immediately. Reaching under the rear corner of the mats, he drew forth a large cash-box. Grief noted and wondered that it was not locked. The Samoan had always been fastidiously cautious in guarding cash. The box seemed filled with paper money. He skinned off the top note and passed it over.

Ieremia didn't respond right away. He reached under the back corner of the mats and pulled out a large cash box. Grief noticed and wondered why it wasn’t locked. The Samoan had always been very careful about keeping cash safe. The box looked full of paper money. He peeled off the top bill and handed it over.

“There is the answer.”

"Here’s the answer."

Grief glanced at a fairly well executed banknote. “The First Royal Bank of Fitu-Iva will pay to bearer on demand one pound sterling,” he read. In the centre was the smudged likeness of a native face. At the bottom was the signature of Tui Tulifau, and the signature of Fulualea, with the printed information appended, “Chancellor of the Exchequer.

Grief looked at a pretty well-made banknote. “The First Royal Bank of Fitu-Iva will pay to the bearer on demand one pound sterling,” he read. In the center was the smudged image of a local face. At the bottom was the signature of Tui Tulifau, and the signature of Fulualea, along with the printed information, “Chancellor of the Exchequer.

“Who the deuce is Fulualea?” Grief demanded. “It's Fijian, isn't it?—meaning the feathers of the sun?”

“Who the heck is Fulualea?” Grief demanded. “It's Fijian, right?—meaning the feathers of the sun?”

“Just so. It means the feathers of the sun. Thus does this base interloper caption himself. He has come up from Fiji to turn Fitu-Iva upside down—that is, commercially.”

“Exactly. It means the feathers of the sun. That’s how this lowly intruder introduces himself. He has come all the way from Fiji to disrupt Fitu-Iva—that is, in terms of business.”

“Some one of those smart Levuka boys, I suppose?”

“Probably one of those clever Levuka guys, I guess?”

Ieremia shook his head sadly. “No, this low fellow is a white man and a scoundrel. He has taken a noble and high-sounding Fijian name and dragged it in the dirt to suit his nefarious purposes. He has made Tui Tulifau drunk. He has made him very drunk. He has kept him very drunk all the time. In return, he has been made Chancellor of the Exchequer and other things. He has issued this false paper and compelled the people to receive it. He has levied a store tax, a copra tax, and a tobacco tax. There are harbour dues and regulations, and other taxes. But the people are not taxed—only the traders. When the copra tax was levied, I lowered the purchasing price accordingly. Then the people began to grumble, and Feathers of the Sun passed a new law, setting the old price back and forbidding any man to lower it. Me he fined two pounds and five pigs, it being well known that I possessed five pigs. You will find them entered in the ledger. Hawkins, who is trader for the Fulcrum Company, was fined first pigs, then gin, and, because he continued to make loud conversation, the army came and burned his store. When I declined to sell, this Feathers of the Sun fined me once more and promised to burn the store if again I offended. So I sold all that was on the shelves, and there is the box full of worthless paper. I shall be chagrined if you pay me my salary in paper, but it would be just, no more than just. Now, what is to be done?”

Ieremia shook his head sadly. “No, this lowlife is a white man and a crook. He has taken a prestigious Fijian name and dragged it through the mud to serve his shady purposes. He has gotten Tui Tulifau drunk. He has gotten him really drunk. He has kept him drunk all the time. In exchange, he has been made Chancellor of the Exchequer and other things. He has issued this fake paper and forced the people to accept it. He has imposed a store tax, a copra tax, and a tobacco tax. There are harbor dues and regulations, and other taxes. But the people aren’t taxed—only the traders. When the copra tax was introduced, I lowered the buying price accordingly. Then the people started to complain, and Feathers of the Sun passed a new law, reinstating the old price and banning anyone from lowering it. He fined me two pounds and five pigs, knowing full well that I owned five pigs. You’ll find them listed in the ledger. Hawkins, who is the trader for the Fulcrum Company, was fined first pigs, then gin, and because he kept talking loudly, the army came and burned his store. When I refused to sell, this Feathers of the Sun fined me again and threatened to burn the store if I offended once more. So I sold everything on the shelves, and now I have a box full of useless paper. I would be upset if you paid me my salary in paper, but it would be fair, no more than fair. Now, what should we do?”

Grief shrugged his shoulders. “I must first see this Feathers of the Sun and size up the situation.”

Grief shrugged. “I need to see this Feathers of the Sun first and assess the situation.”

“Then you must see him soon,” Ieremia advised. “Else he will have an accumulation of many fines against you. Thus does he absorb all the coin of the realm. He has it all now, save what has been buried in the ground.”

“Then you should see him soon,” Ieremia advised. “Otherwise, he will pile up a lot of fines against you. That’s how he collects all the money in the kingdom. He has it all now, except what’s been buried in the ground.”





III

On his way back along the Broom Road, under the lighted lamps that marked the entrance to the palace grounds, Grief encountered a short, rotund gentleman, in unstarched ducks, smooth-shaven and of florid complexion, who was just emerging. Something about his tentative, saturated gait was familiar. Grief knew it on the instant. On the beaches of a dozen South Sea ports had he seen it before.

On his way back along the Broom Road, under the lit lamps that marked the entrance to the palace grounds, Grief ran into a short, chubby guy, dressed casually and clean-shaven with a rosy complexion, who was just coming out. There was something about his cautious, heavy walk that felt familiar. Grief recognized it immediately. He had seen it before on the beaches of a dozen South Sea ports.

“Of all men, Cornelius Deasy!” he cried.

“Of all people, Cornelius Deasy!” he exclaimed.

“If it ain't Grief himself, the old devil,” was the return greeting, as they shook hands.

“If it isn't Grief himself, the old devil,” was the reply as they shook hands.

“If you'll come on board I've some choice smoky Irish,” Grief invited.

“If you come on board, I have some great smoky Irish,” Grief invited.

Cornelius threw back his shoulders and stiffened.

Cornelius straightened his shoulders and tensed up.

“Nothing doin', Mr. Grief. 'Tis Fulualea I am now. No blarneyin' of old times for me. Also, and by the leave of his gracious Majesty King Tulifau, 'tis Chancellor of the Exchequer I am, an' Chief Justice I am, save in moments of royal sport when the king himself chooses to toy with the wheels of justice.”

“Not happening, Mr. Grief. I’m Fulualea now. No reminiscing about the old days for me. Also, with the permission of his gracious Majesty King Tulifau, I’m the Chancellor of the Exchequer and the Chief Justice, except during moments of royal fun when the king decides to play with the wheels of justice.”

Grief whistled his amazement. “So you're Feathers of the Sun!”

Grief whistled in amazement. “So you’re Feathers of the Sun!”

“I prefer the native idiom,” was the correction. “Fulualea, an' it please you. Not forgettin' old times, Mr. Grief, it sorrows the heart of me to break you the news. You'll have to pay your legitimate import duties same as any other trader with mind intent on robbin' the gentle Polynesian savage on coral isles implanted. ——Where was I? Ah! I remember. You've violated the regulations. With malice intent have you entered the port of Fitu-Iva after sunset without sidelights burnin'. Don't interrupt. With my own eyes did I see you. For which offence are you fined the sum of five pounds. Have you any gin? 'Tis a serious offence. Not lightly are the lives of the mariners of our commodious port to be risked for the savin' of a penny'orth of oil. Did I ask: have you any gin? Tis the harbour master that asks.”

“I prefer the local dialect,” was the correction. “Fulualea, if it’s alright with you. Not forgetting the old days, Mr. Grief, it pains me to break the news to you. You’ll have to pay your legitimate import duties just like any other trader who intends to exploit the innocent Polynesian natives on these coral islands. ——Where was I? Ah! I remember. You’ve broken the rules. With malicious intent, you entered the port of Fitu-Iva after sunset without your sidelights on. Don’t interrupt. I saw you with my own eyes. For this offense, you are fined five pounds. Do you have any gin? It’s a serious offense. The lives of the sailors in our busy port aren’t to be jeopardized for the sake of saving a bit of oil. Did I ask: do you have any gin? It’s the harbor master who’s asking.”

“You've taken a lot on your shoulders,” Grief grinned.

“You've taken a lot on yourself,” Grief grinned.

“'Tis the white man's burden. These rapscallion traders have been puttin' it all over poor Tui Tulif, the best-hearted old monarch that ever sat a South Sea throne an' mopped grog-root from the imperial calabash. 'Tis I, Cornelius—Fulualea, rather—that am here to see justice done. Much as I dislike the doin' of it, as harbour master 'tis my duty to find you guilty of breach of quarantine.”

“It's the white man's burden. These shady traders have been taking advantage of poor Tui Tulif, the kindest old king that ever ruled a South Sea throne and wiped grog-root from the imperial calabash. It's me, Cornelius—Fulualea, actually—who's here to ensure justice is served. As much as I dislike doing it, as harbor master, it's my duty to find you guilty of violating quarantine.”

“Quarantine?”

"Isolation?"

“'Tis the rulin' of the port doctor. No intercourse with the shore till the ship is passed. What dire calamity to the confidin' native if chicken pox or whoopin' cough was aboard of you! Who is there to protect the gentle, confidin' Polynesian? I, Fulualea, the Feathers of the Sun, on my high mission.”

“It's the rule of the port doctor. No interaction with the shore until the ship is cleared. What a disaster it would be for the trusting local if chickenpox or whooping cough were on board! Who is there to protect the gentle, trusting Polynesian? I, Fulualea, the Feathers of the Sun, on my important mission.”

“Who in hell is the port doctor?” Grief queried.

“Who the hell is the port doctor?” Grief asked.

“'Tis me, Fulualea. Your offence is serious. Consider yourself fined five cases of first-quality Holland gin.”

“It's me, Fulualea. Your offense is serious. Consider yourself fined five cases of top-quality Holland gin.”

Grief laughed heartily. “We'll compromise, Cornelius. Come aboard and have a drink.”

Grief laughed loudly. “We'll make a deal, Cornelius. Join us and grab a drink.”

The Feathers of the Sun waved the proffer aside grandly. “'Tis bribery. I'll have none of it—me faithful to my salt. And wherefore did you not present your ship's papers? As chief of the custom house you are fined five pounds and two more cases of gin.”

The Feathers of the Sun waved away the offer dramatically. “That’s bribery. I won’t accept it—I’m loyal to my duty. And why didn’t you show your ship’s papers? As head of the customs house, you’re fined five pounds and two more cases of gin.”

“Look here, Cornelius. A joke's a joke, but this one has gone far enough. This is not Levuka. I've half a mind to pull your nose for you. You can't buck me.”

“Listen up, Cornelius. A joke is a joke, but this is too much. This isn’t Levuka. I’m seriously considering punching you in the nose. You can’t mess with me.”

The Feathers of the Sun retreated unsteadily and in alarm.

The Feathers of the Sun pulled back unsteadily and in panic.

“Lay no violence on me,” he threatened. “You're right. This is not Levuka. And by the same token, with Tui Tulifau and the royal army behind me, buck you is just the thing I can and will. You'll pay them fines promptly, or I'll confiscate your vessel. You're not the first. What does that Chink pearl-buyer, Peter Gee, do but slip into harbour, violatin' all regulations an' makin' rough house for the matter of a few paltry fines. No; he wouldn't pay 'em, and he's on the beach now thinkin' it over.”

“Don't you dare lay a hand on me,” he warned. “You're right. This isn’t Levuka. And with Tui Tulifau and the royal army backing me, I can and will do exactly that. You’ll pay those fines right away, or I’ll take your boat. You’re not the first one I’ve dealt with. That Chinese pearl buyer, Peter Gee, just sneaked into the harbor, breaking all the rules and causing trouble over a few measly fines. No, he didn’t pay them, and now he’s sitting on the beach thinking about it.”

“You don't mean to say——”

“You can't be serious—”

“Sure an' I do. In the high exercise of office I seized his schooner. A fifth of the loyal army is now in charge on board of her. She'll be sold this day week. Some ten tons of shell in the hold, and I'm wonderin' if I can trade it to you for gin. I can promise you a rare bargain. How much gin did you say you had?”

“Of course I do. In the course of my duties, I took over his schooner. A fifth of the loyal army is now in charge on board. It'll be sold a week from today. There's about ten tons of shell in the hold, and I'm wondering if I can trade it for gin. I can promise you a great deal. How much gin did you say you had?”

“Still more gin, eh?”

"More gin, huh?"

“An' why not? 'Tis a royal souse is Tui Tulifau. Sure it keeps my wits workin' overtime to supply him, he's that amazin' liberal with it. The whole gang of hanger-on chiefs is perpetually loaded to the guards. It's disgraceful. Are you goin' to pay them fines, Mr. Grief, or is it to harsher measures I'll be forced?”

“Why not? Tui Tulifau is a real party animal. It really keeps me on my toes trying to keep him supplied, he's that generous with it. The whole group of needy chiefs is constantly drunk. It's shameful. Are you going to pay their fines, Mr. Grief, or will I have to resort to tougher measures?”

Grief turned impatiently on his heel.

Grief shifted quickly.

“Cornelius, you're drunk. Think it over and come to your senses. The old rollicking South Sea days are gone. You can't play tricks like that now.”

“Cornelius, you’re drunk. Think about it and get a grip. Those wild South Sea days are over. You can’t pull stunts like that anymore.”

“If you think you're goin' on board, Mr. Grief, I'll save you the trouble. I know your kind, I foresaw your stiff-necked stubbornness. An' it's forestalled you are. 'Tis on the beach you'll find your crew. The vessel's seized.”

“If you think you’re getting on that ship, Mr. Grief, let me save you the hassle. I know your type, I predicted your stubbornness. And it’s already taken care of. You’ll find your crew on the beach. The ship’s been seized.”

Grief turned back on him in the half-belief still that he was joking. Fulualea again retreated in alarm. The form of a large man loomed beside him in the darkness.

Grief came back to him with a lingering doubt that he was just kidding. Fulualea once more stepped back in fear. A large man's figure stood next to him in the darkness.

“Is it you, Uiliami?” Fulualea crooned. “Here is another sea pirate. Stand by me with the strength of thy arm, O Herculean brother.”

“Is that you, Uiliami?” Fulualea said softly. “Here comes another sea pirate. Stand by me with your strong arm, my Hercules-like brother.”

“Greeting, Uiliami,” Grief said. “Since when has Fitu-Iva come to be run by a Levuka beachcomber? He says my schooner has been seized. Is it true?”

“Hey, Uiliami,” Grief said. “Since when has Fitu-Iva been run by a Levuka beachcomber? He says my schooner has been taken. Is that true?”

“It is true,” Uiliami boomed from his deep chest. “Have you any more silk shirts like Willie Smee's? Tui Tulifau would like such a shirt. He has heard of it.”

“It’s true,” Uiliami said from his deep chest. “Do you have any more silk shirts like Willie Smee’s? Tui Tulifau would like one. He’s heard about it.”

“'Tis all the same,” Fulualea interrupted. “Shirts or schooners, the king shall have them.”

“It's all the same,” Fulualea interrupted. “Shirts or schooners, the king will have them.”

“Rather high-handed, Cornelius,” Grief murmured. “It's rank piracy. You seized my vessel without giving me a chance.”

“Pretty over the top, Cornelius,” Grief said softly. “This is blatant piracy. You took my ship without giving me a chance.”

“A chance is it? As we stood here, not five minutes gone, didn't you refuse to pay your fines?”

“A chance, is it? Just a few minutes ago, didn't you say you wouldn't pay your fines?”

“But she was already seized.”

“But she was already taken.”

“Sure, an' why not? Didn't I know you'd refuse? 'Tis all fair, an' no injustice done—Justice, the bright, particular star at whose shining altar Cornelius Deasy—or Fulualea, 'tis the same thing—ever worships. Get thee gone, Mr. Trader, or I'll set the palace guards on you. Uiliami, 'tis a desperate character, this trader man. Call the guards.”

“Sure, and why not? Didn’t I know you’d refuse? It’s all fair, and there’s no injustice done—Justice, the bright, specific star at whose shining altar Cornelius Deasy—or Fulualea, it’s the same thing—always worships. Get out of here, Mr. Trader, or I’ll call the palace guards on you. Uiliami, this trader guy is a real piece of work. Call the guards.”

Uiliami blew the whistle suspended on his broad bare chest by a cord of cocoanut sennit. Grief reached out an angry hand for Cornelius, who titubated into safety behind Uiliami's massive bulk. A dozen strapping Polynesians, not one under six feet, ran down the palace walk and ranged behind their commander.

Uiliami blew the whistle hanging from a cord around his broad bare chest. Grief reached out angrily for Cornelius, who stumbled into safety behind Uiliami's massive frame. A dozen strong Polynesians, all taller than six feet, rushed down the palace path and lined up behind their leader.

“Get thee gone, Mr. Trader,” Cornelius ordered. “The interview is terminated. We'll try your several cases in the mornin'. Appear promptly at the palace at ten o'clock to answer to the followin' charges, to wit: breach of the peace; seditious and treasonable utterance; violent assault on the chief magistrate with intent to cut, wound, maim, an' bruise; breach of quarantine; violation of harbour regulations; and gross breakage of custom house rules. In the mornin', fellow, in the mornin', justice shall be done while the breadfruit falls. And the Lord have mercy on your soul.”

“Get out of here, Mr. Trader,” Cornelius commanded. “The interview is over. We’ll address your various cases in the morning. Make sure to show up at the palace at ten o'clock to answer the following charges: breach of peace; seditious and treasonous statements; violent assault on the chief magistrate with intent to harm; violation of quarantine; breaking harbor regulations; and serious violations of customs rules. In the morning, my friend, justice will be served while the breadfruit falls. And may the Lord have mercy on your soul.”





III

Before the hour set for the trial Grief, accompanied by Peter Gee, won access to Tui Tulifau. The king, surrounded by half a dozen chiefs, lay on mats under the shade of the avocados in the palace compound. Early as was the hour, palace maids were industriously serving squarefaces of gin. The king was glad to see his old friend Davida, and regretful that he had run foul of the new regulations. Beyond that he steadfastly avoided discussion of the matter in hand. All protests of the expropriated traders were washed away in proffers of gin. “Have a drink,” was his invariable reply, though once he unbosomed himself enough to say that Feathers of the Sun was a wonderful man. Never had palace affairs been so prosperous. Never had there been so much money in the treasury, nor so much gin in circulation. “Well pleased am I with Fulualea,” he concluded. “Have a drink.”

Before the trial started, Grief, along with Peter Gee, was allowed to see Tui Tulifau. The king, surrounded by a few chiefs, lay on mats in the shade of the avocado trees in the palace grounds. Even though it was early, the palace maids were busy serving drinks of gin. The king was happy to see his old friend Davida but felt sorry for him since he had run into trouble with the new rules. Other than that, he completely avoided discussing the situation. All complaints from the displaced traders were drowned out by offers of gin. “Have a drink” was his usual response, although he did open up a bit to say that Feathers of the Sun was a remarkable man. Palace affairs had never been so successful. There had never been so much money in the treasury or so much gin around. “I am very pleased with Fulualea,” he concluded. “Have a drink.”

“We've got to get out of this pronto,” Grief whispered to Peter Gee a few minutes later, “or we'll be a pair of boiled owls. Also, I am to be tried for arson, or heresy, or leprosy, or something, in a few minutes, and I must control my wits.”

“We need to get out of here right now,” Grief whispered to Peter Gee a few minutes later, “or we'll be a couple of cooked owls. Also, I’m about to be tried for arson, or heresy, or leprosy, or something, in a few minutes, and I have to keep my cool.”

As they withdrew from the royal presence, Grief caught a glimpse of Sepeli, the queen. She was peering out at her royal spouse and his fellow tipplers, and the frown on her face gave Grief his cue. Whatever was to be accomplished must be through her.

As they pulled away from the royal presence, Grief caught sight of Sepeli, the queen. She was watching her royal husband and his drinking buddies, and the scowl on her face gave Grief his sign. Whatever needed to be done had to go through her.

In another shady corner of the big compound Cornelius was holding court. He had been at it early, for when Grief arrived the case of Willie Smee was being settled. The entire royal army, save that portion in charge of the seized vessels, was in attendance.

In another dim corner of the large compound, Cornelius was in charge. He had started early, because when Grief arrived, they were wrapping up the case of Willie Smee. The whole royal army, except for those managing the seized vessels, was present.

“Let the defendant stand up,” said Cornelius, “and receive the just and merciful sentence of the Court for licentious and disgraceful conduct unbecomin' a supercargo. The defendant says he has no money. Very well. The Court regrets it has no calaboose. In lieu thereof, and in view of the impoverished condition of the defendant, the Court fines said defendant one white silk shirt of the same kind, make and quality at present worn by defendant.”

“Let the defendant stand up,” said Cornelius, “and receive the fair and compassionate sentence from the Court for inappropriate and shameful behavior unworthy of a supercargo. The defendant claims he has no money. Alright. The Court regrets it doesn't have a jail. Instead, considering the defendant's unfortunate situation, the Court imposes a fine of one white silk shirt of the same type, style, and quality that the defendant is currently wearing.”

Cornelius nodded to several of the soldiers, who led the supercargo away behind an avocado tree. A minute later he emerged, minus the garment in question, and sat down beside Grief.

Cornelius nodded to a few of the soldiers, who took the supercargo away behind an avocado tree. A minute later, he came back, missing the item of clothing, and sat down next to Grief.

“What have you been up to?” Grief asked.

“What have you been doing?” Grief asked.

“Blessed if I know. What crimes have you committed?”

“Beats me. What crimes have you done?”

“Next case,” said Cornelius in his most extra-legal tones. “David Grief, defendant, stand up. The Court has considered the evidence in the case, or cases, and renders the following judgment, to wit:—Shut up!” he thundered at Grief, who had attempted to interrupt. “I tell you the evidence has been considered, deeply considered. It is no wish of the Court to lay additional hardship on the defendant, and the Court takes this opportunity to warn the defendant that he is liable for contempt. For open and wanton violation of harbour rules and regulations, breach of quarantine, and disregard of shipping laws, his schooner, the Cantani, is hereby declared confiscated to the Government of Fitu-Iva, to be sold at public auction, ten days from date, with all appurtenances, fittings, and cargo thereunto pertaining. For the personal crimes of the defendant, consisting of violent and turbulent conduct and notorious disregard of the laws of the realm, he is fined in the sum of one hundred pounds sterling and fifteen cases of gin. I will not ask you if you have anything to say. But will you pay? That is the question.”

“Next case,” said Cornelius in his most formal tone. “David Grief, defendant, please stand up. The Court has reviewed the evidence in this case, and issues the following judgment:—Be quiet!” he thundered at Grief, who had tried to interrupt. “I assure you the evidence has been thoroughly considered. It is not the Court's intention to impose further hardship on the defendant, and I take this moment to warn him that he is at risk of contempt. For blatant violations of harbor rules and regulations, breaking quarantine, and ignoring shipping laws, his schooner, the Cantani, is hereby confiscated for the Government of Fitu-Iva, to be sold at public auction ten days from today, along with all its fittings, equipment, and cargo. For the personal crimes of the defendant, including violent and disruptive behavior and blatant disregard for the laws of the land, he is fined one hundred pounds sterling and fifteen cases of gin. I won’t ask if you have anything to say. But will you pay? That’s the real question.”

Grief shook his head.

Grief shook his head.

“In the meantime,” Cornelius went on, “consider yourself a prisoner at large. There is no calaboose in which to confine you. And finally, it has come to the knowledge of the Court, that at an early hour of this morning, the defendant did wilfully and deliberately send Kanakas in his employ out on the reef to catch fish for breakfast. This is distinctly an infringement of the rights of the fisherfolk of Fitu-Iva. Home industries must be protected. This conduct of the defendant is severely reprehended by the Court, and on any repetition of the offence the offender and offenders, all and sundry, shall be immediately put to hard labour on the improvement of the Broom Road. The court is dismissed.”

“In the meantime,” Cornelius continued, “think of yourself as a free prisoner. There's no jail to keep you locked up. And finally, the Court has learned that early this morning, the defendant intentionally sent workers from his team out to the reef to catch fish for breakfast. This clearly violates the rights of the fishing community of Fitu-Iva. We need to protect local industries. The Court strongly disapproves of the defendant's actions, and if this happens again, the offender, and anyone involved, will be immediately put to hard labor improving the Broom Road. The court is dismissed.”

As they left the compound, Peter Gee nudged Grief to look where Tui Tulifau reclined on the mats. The supercargo's shirt, stretched and bulged, already encased the royal fat.

As they left the compound, Peter Gee nudged Grief to look where Tui Tulifau was lying on the mats. The supercargo's shirt, stretched and tight, was already covering his royal belly.





IV

“The thing is clear,” said Peter Gee, at a conference in Ieremia's house. “Deasy has about gathered in all the coin. In the meantime he keeps the king going on the gin he's captured, on our vessels. As soon as he can maneuver it he'll take the cash and skin out on your craft or mine.”

“The thing is obvious,” said Peter Gee, at a meeting in Ieremia's house. “Deasy has pretty much collected all the money. In the meantime, he keeps the king going with the gin he's taken from our ships. As soon as he can manage it, he'll grab the cash and make off on your boat or mine.”

“He is a low fellow,” Ieremia declared, pausing in the polishing of his spectacles. “He is a scoundrel and a blackguard. He should be struck by a dead pig, by a particularly dead pig.”

“He's a lowlife,” Ieremia declared, pausing to polish his glasses. “He's a scoundrel and a jerk. He deserves to be hit by a dead pig, a really dead pig.”

“The very thing,” said Grief. “He shall be struck by a dead pig. Ieremia, I should not be surprised if you were the man to strike him with the dead pig. Be sure and select a particularly dead one. Tui Tulifau is down at the boat house broaching a case of my Scotch. I'm going up to the palace to work kitchen politics with the queen. In the meantime you get a few things on your shelves from the store-room. I'll lend you some, Hawkins. And you, Peter, see the German store. Start in all of you, selling for paper. Remember, I'll back the losses. If I'm not mistaken, in three days we'll have a national council or a revolution. You, Ieremia, start messengers around the island to the fishers and farmers, everywhere, even to the mountain goat-hunters. Tell them to assemble at the palace three days from now.”

“The very thing,” Grief said. “He’s going to be hit by a dead pig. Ieremia, I wouldn’t be surprised if you’re the one to do it. Make sure you pick a really dead one. Tui Tulifau is down at the boathouse opening a case of my Scotch. I’m heading up to the palace to do some kitchen politics with the queen. In the meantime, you should grab a few things off your shelves from the storeroom. I’ll lend you some, Hawkins. And you, Peter, check out the German store. Everyone start selling for paper. Remember, I’ll cover the losses. If I’m right, in three days we’ll either have a national council or a revolution. You, Ieremia, send messengers around the island to the fishers and farmers, everywhere, even to the mountain goat hunters. Tell them to gather at the palace three days from now.”

“But the soldiers,” Ieremia objected.

“But the soldiers,” Ieremia replied.

“I'll take care of them. They haven't been paid for two months. Besides, Uiliami is the queen's brother. Don't have too much on your shelves at a time. As soon as the soldiers show up with paper, stop selling.”

“I’ll handle it. They haven’t been paid in two months. Plus, Uiliami is the queen’s brother. Don’t stock too much at once. As soon as the soldiers arrive with the paperwork, stop selling.”

“Then will they burn the stores,” said Ieremia.

“Then they'll burn the stores,” said Ieremia.

“Let them. King Tulifau will pay for it if they do.”

“Let them. King Tulifau will pay for it if they do.”

“Will he pay for my shirt?” Willie Smee demanded.

"Is he going to pay for my shirt?" Willie Smee asked.

“That is purely a personal and private matter between you and Tui Tulifau,” Grief answered.

“That’s just a personal and private matter between you and Tui Tulifau,” Grief replied.

“It's beginning to split up the back,” the supercargo lamented. “I noticed that much this morning when he hadn't had it on ten minutes. It cost me thirty shillings and I only wore it once.”

“It's starting to tear at the back,” the supercargo complained. “I noticed that this morning when he hadn't even worn it for ten minutes. It cost me thirty shillings and I've only worn it once.”

“Where shall I get a dead pig?” Ieremia asked.

“Where can I find a dead pig?” Ieremia asked.

“Kill one, of course,” said Grief. “Kill a small one.”

“Kill one, obviously,” said Grief. “Kill a small one.”

“A small one is worth ten shillings.”

“A small one is worth ten shillings.”

“Then enter it in your ledger under operating expenses.” Grief paused a moment. “If you want it particularly dead, it would be well to kill it at once.”

“Then put it in your ledger as an operating expense.” Grief paused for a moment. “If you want it definitely killed, it’s best to do it right away.”





V

“You have spoken well, Davida,” said Queen Sepeli. “This Fulualea has brought a madness with him, and Tui Tulifau is drowned in gin. If he does not grant the big council, I shall give him a beating. He is easy to beat when he is in drink.”

“You've spoken well, Davida,” said Queen Sepeli. “This Fulualea has brought chaos with him, and Tui Tulifau is wasted on gin. If he doesn’t hold the big council, I’ll give him a beating. He’s easy to take down when he's drunk.”

She doubled up her fist, and such were her Amazonian proportions and the determination in her face that Grief knew the council would be called. So akin was the Fitu-Ivan tongue to the Samoan that he spoke it like a native.

She clenched her fist, and with her strong build and the determination on her face, Grief knew the council would be summoned. The Fitu-Ivan language was so similar to Samoan that he spoke it like a native.

“And you, Uiliami,” he said, “have pointed out that the soldiers have demanded coin and refused the paper Fulualea has offered them. Tell them to take the paper and see that they be paid to-morrow.”

“And you, Uiliami,” he said, “have pointed out that the soldiers have demanded cash and rejected the paper Fulualea has given them. Tell them to accept the paper and make sure they get paid tomorrow.”

“Why trouble?” Uiliami objected. “The king remains happily drunk. There is much money in the treasury. And I am content. In my house are two cases of gin and much goods from Hawkins's store.”

“Why worry?” Uiliami protested. “The king is still happily drunk. There’s plenty of money in the treasury. And I’m satisfied. In my house, I have two cases of gin and a lot of items from Hawkins's store.”

“Excellent pig, O my brother!” Sepeli erupted. “Has not Davida spoken? Have you no ears? When the gin and the goods in your house are gone, and no more traders come with gin and goods, and Feathers of the Sun has run away to Levuka with all the cash money of Fitu-Iva, what then will you do? Cash money is silver and gold, but paper is only paper. I tell you the people are grumbling. There is no fish in the palace. Yams and sweet potatoes seem to have fled from the soil, for they come not. The mountain dwellers have sent no wild goat in a week. Though Feathers of the Sun compels the traders to buy copra at the old price, the people sell not, for they will have none of the paper money. Only to-day have I sent messengers to twenty houses. There are no eggs. Has Feathers of the Sun put a blight upon the hens? I do not know. All I know is that there are no eggs. Well it is that those who drink much eat little, else would there be a palace famine. Tell your soldiers to receive their pay. Let it be in his paper money.”

“Great pig, my brother!” Sepeli burst out. “Hasn’t Davida said anything? Do you not hear? When the alcohol and the goods in your house are gone, and no more traders come with alcohol and goods, and Feathers of the Sun has run off to Levuka with all the cash from Fitu-Iva, what will you do then? Cash is silver and gold, but paper is just paper. I’m telling you the people are complaining. There’s no fish in the palace. Yams and sweet potatoes seem to have disappeared from the ground, because there are none. The mountain dwellers haven’t sent any wild goat in a week. Even though Feathers of the Sun forces the traders to buy copra at the old price, the people aren’t selling, because they don’t want the paper money. Just today, I sent messengers to twenty houses. There are no eggs. Has Feathers of the Sun cursed the hens? I don’t know. All I know is that there are no eggs. It’s good that those who drink a lot eat little, or else there would be a famine in the palace. Tell your soldiers to collect their pay. Let it be in his paper money.”

“And remember,” Grief warned, “though there be selling in the stores, when the soldiers come with their paper it will be refused. And in three days will be the council, and Feathers of the Sun will be as dead as a dead pig.”

“And remember,” Grief warned, “even though there are things for sale in the stores, when the soldiers come with their paper, it will be rejected. And in three days, there will be the council, and Feathers of the Sun will be as dead as a doornail.”





VI

The day of the council found the population of the island crowded into the capital. By canoe and whaleboat, on foot and donkey-back, the five thousand inhabitants of Fitu-Iva had trooped in. The three intervening days had had their share of excitement. At first there had been much selling from the sparse shelves of the traders. But when the soldiers appeared, their patronage was declined and they were told to go to Fulualea for coin. “Says it not so on the face of the paper,” the traders demanded, “that for the asking the coin will be given in exchange?”

The day of the council saw the island's population packed into the capital. By canoe and whaleboat, on foot and donkey-back, the five thousand residents of Fitu-Iva had gathered. The three days leading up to the event had been filled with excitement. Initially, there had been a lot of selling from the traders' limited stock. But when the soldiers showed up, the traders refused their business and directed them to Fulualea for money. "Does it not say on the paper," the traders argued, "that money will be given in exchange for the asking?"

Only the strong authority of Uiliami had prevented the burning of the traders' houses. As it was, one of Grief's copra-sheds went up in smoke and was duly charged by Ieremia to the king's account. Ieremia himself had been abused and mocked, and his spectacles broken. The skin was off Willie Smee's knuckles. This had been caused by three boisterous soldiers who violently struck their jaws thereon in quick succession. Captain Boig was similarly injured. Peter Gee had come off undamaged, because it chanced that it was bread-baskets and not jaws that struck him on the fists.

Only the strong authority of Uiliami had stopped the traders' houses from being burned down. As it turned out, one of Grief's copra sheds went up in flames and Ieremia charged the king for it. Ieremia himself had been insulted and ridiculed, and his glasses were broken. Willie Smee's knuckles were raw from being hit by three rowdy soldiers who struck him in quick succession. Captain Boig had a similar injury. Peter Gee was unhurt because, fortunately, it was bread baskets, not fists, that hit him.

Tui Tulifau, with Sepeli at his side and surrounded by his convivial chiefs, sat at the head of the council in the big compound. His right eye and jaw were swollen as if he too had engaged in assaulting somebody's fist. It was palace gossip that morning that Sepeli had administered a conjugal beating. At any rate, her spouse was sober, and his fat bulged spiritlessly through the rips in Willie Smee's silk shirt. His thirst was prodigious, and he was continually served with young drinking nuts. Outside the compound, held back by the army, was the mass of the common people. Only the lesser chiefs, village maids, village beaux, and talking men with their staffs of office were permitted inside. Cornelius Deasy, as befitted a high and favoured official, sat near to the right hand of the king. On the left of the queen, opposite Cornelius and surrounded by the white traders he was to represent, sat Ieremia. Bereft of his spectacles, he peered short-sightedly across at the Chancellor of the Exchequer.

Tui Tulifau, with Sepeli by his side and flanked by his cheerful chiefs, sat at the head of the council in the large compound. His right eye and jaw were swollen, as if he had also been in a fight. That morning, palace gossip suggested that Sepeli had given him a beating. Regardless, her husband was sober, and his belly bulged lazily through the tears in Willie Smee's silk shirt. He had an insatiable thirst and was constantly served young drinking nuts. Outside the compound, held back by the army, was a crowd of common people. Only the lesser chiefs, village girls, village boys, and talking men with their staffs of office were allowed inside. Cornelius Deasy, as a prominent and favored official, sat close to the king's right side. On the queen's left, opposite Cornelius and surrounded by the white traders he represented, sat Ieremia. Without his glasses, he squinted across at the Chancellor of the Exchequer.

In turn, the talking man of the windward coast, the talking man of the leeward coast, and the talking man of the mountain villages, each backed by his group of lesser talking men and chiefs, arose and made oration. What they said was much the same. They grumbled about the paper money. Affairs were not prosperous. No more copra was being smoked. The people were suspicious. To such a pass had things come that all people wanted to pay their debts and no one wanted to be paid. Creditors made a practice of running away from debtors. The money was cheap. Prices were going up and commodities were getting scarce. It cost three times the ordinary price to buy a fowl, and then it was tough and like to die of old age if not immediately sold. The outlook was gloomy. There were signs and omens. There was a plague of rats in some districts. The crops were bad. The custard apples were small. The best-bearing avocado on the windward coast had mysteriously shed all its leaves. The taste had gone from the mangoes. The plantains were eaten by a worm. The fish had forsaken the ocean and vast numbers of tiger-sharks appeared. The wild goats had fled to inaccessible summits. The poi in the poi-pits had turned bitter. There were rumblings in the mountains, night-walking of spirits; a woman of Punta-Puna had been struck speechless, and a five-legged she-goat had been born in the village of Eiho. And that all was due to the strange money of Fulualea was the firm conviction of the elders in the village councils assembled.

In turn, the spokesperson from the windward coast, the spokesperson from the leeward coast, and the spokesperson from the mountain villages, each supported by their group of lesser representatives and chiefs, stood up and spoke. What they said was pretty much the same. They complained about the paper money. Things weren’t going well. There was no more copra being processed. People were on edge. It had gotten to the point where everyone wanted to pay their debts, but no one wanted to collect their payments. Creditors made a habit of fleeing from debtors. The money had lost its value. Prices were rising, and common goods were becoming rare. It cost three times the usual price to buy a chicken, and even then, it was tough and likely to die of old age if not sold right away. The future looked dark. There were signs and warnings. Some areas faced a plague of rats. The crops were poor. The custard apples were small. The best avocado tree on the windward coast had mysteriously lost all its leaves. The mangoes had lost their flavor. Worms were destroying the plantains. The fish had abandoned the ocean, and a huge number of tiger sharks had appeared. The wild goats had retreated to inaccessible heights. The poi in the poi-pits had turned bitter. There were rumblings in the mountains, spirits were wandering at night; a woman from Punta-Puna had lost her voice, and a five-legged she-goat had been born in the village of Eiho. The elders gathered in the village councils firmly believed that all of this was caused by the strange money from Fulualea.

Uiliami spoke for the army. His men were discontented and mutinous. Though by royal decree the traders were bidden accept the money, yet did they refuse it. He would not say, but it looked as if the strange money of Fulualea had something to do with it.

Uiliami represented the army. His men were unhappy and rebellious. Even though the traders were ordered by royal decree to accept the money, they still refused it. He couldn’t say for sure, but it seemed like the unusual currency from Fulualea had something to do with it.

Ieremia, as talking man of the traders, next spoke. When he arose, it was noticeable that he stood with legs spraddled over a large grass basket. He dwelt upon the cloth of the traders, its variety and beauty and durability, which so exceeded the Fitu-Ivan wet-pounded tapa, fragile and coarse. No one wore tapa any more. Yet all had worn tapa, and nothing but tapa, before the traders came. There was the mosquito-netting, sold for a song, that the cleverest Fitu-Ivan net-weaver could not duplicate in a thousand years. He enlarged on the incomparable virtues of rifles, axes, and steel fishhooks, down through needles, thread and cotton fish-lines to white flour and kerosene oil.

Ieremia, as the spokesperson for the traders, spoke next. When he stood up, it was clear he was balancing over a large grass basket. He talked about the traders' fabric, highlighting its variety, beauty, and durability, which far surpassed the Fitu-Ivan wet-pounded tapa, which was fragile and coarse. No one wore tapa anymore. Yet everyone had worn tapa, and only tapa, before the traders arrived. There was the mosquito netting, sold for almost nothing, that the best Fitu-Ivan net weaver couldn’t replicate in a thousand years. He praised the unmatched benefits of rifles, axes, and steel fishhooks, all the way down to needles, thread, cotton fishing lines, white flour, and kerosene oil.

He expounded at length, with firstlies and secondlies and all minor subdivisions of argument, on organization, and order, and civilization. He contended that the trader was the bearer of civilization, and that the trader must be protected in his trade else he would not come. Over to the westward were islands which would not protect the traders. What was the result? The traders would not come, and the people were like wild animals. They wore no clothes, no silk shirts (here he peered and blinked significantly at the king), and they ate one another.

He spoke extensively, with first points, second points, and all sorts of subpoints, about organization, order, and civilization. He argued that traders were the carriers of civilization and that they needed protection in their trade; otherwise, they wouldn't show up. To the west were islands that wouldn’t protect the traders. What happened then? The traders didn’t come, and the people were like wild animals. They wore no clothes, no silk shirts (at this point, he looked meaningfully at the king), and they resorted to cannibalism.

The queer paper of the Feathers of the Sun was not money. The traders knew what money was, and they would not receive it. If Fitu-Iva persisted in trying to make them receive it they would go away and never come back. And then the Fitu-Ivans, who had forgotten how to make tapa, would run around naked and eat one another.

The strange paper from the Feathers of the Sun wasn’t actual money. The traders understood what money was, and they refused to accept it. If Fitu-Iva kept insisting that they take it, they would leave and never return. And then the Fitu-Ivans, who had forgotten how to make tapa, would end up running around naked and eating each other.

Much more he said, talking a solid hour, and always coming back to what their dire condition would be when the traders came no more. “And in that day,” he perorated, “how will the Fitu-Ivan be known in the great world? Kai-kanak* will men call him. 'Kiakanak! Kai-kanak!

Much more he said, talking for a solid hour, and always returning to how terrible their situation would be when the traders stopped coming. “And on that day,” he concluded, “how will the Fitu-Ivan be recognized in the wider world? Kai-kanak* will they call him. 'Kiakanak! Kai-kanak!'”

     * Man-eater.
* Man-eater.

Tui Tulifau spoke briefly. The case had been presented, he said, for the people, the army, and the traders. It was now time for Feathers of the Sun to present his side. It could not be denied that he had wrought wonders with his financial system. “Many times has he explained to me the working of his system,” Tui Tulif au concluded. “It is very simple. And now he will explain it to you.”

Tui Tulifau spoke for a moment. He said the case had been presented for the people, the army, and the traders. Now it was time for Feathers of the Sun to present his side. There was no denying he had achieved amazing things with his financial system. “He has explained to me how his system works many times,” Tui Tulifau concluded. “It’s very straightforward. Now he will explain it to you.”

It was a conspiracy of the white traders, Cornelius contended. Ieremia was right so far as concerned the manifold blessings of white flour and kerosene oil. Fitu-Iva did not want to become kai-kanak. Fitu-Iva wanted civilization; it wanted more and more civilization. Now that was the very point, and they must follow him closely. Paper money was an earmark of higher civilization. That was why he, the Feathers of the Sun, had introduced it. And that was why the traders opposed it. They did not want to see Fitu-Iva civilized. Why did they come across the far ocean stretches with their goods to Fitu-Iva? He, the Feathers of the Sun, would tell them why, to their faces, in grand council assembled. In their own countries men were too civilized to let the traders make the immense profits that they made out of the Fitu-Ivans. If the Fitu-Ivans became properly civilized, the trade of the traders would be gone. In that day every Fitu-Ivan could become a trader if he pleased.

It was a plot by the white traders, Cornelius argued. Ieremia was right about the many benefits of white flour and kerosene oil. Fitu-Iva didn't want to become kai-kanak. Fitu-Iva wanted civilization; it wanted more and more civilization. That was the key point, and they needed to pay close attention to him. Paper money represented a higher level of civilization. That’s why he, the Feathers of the Sun, had introduced it. And that’s why the traders were against it. They didn’t want to see Fitu-Iva become civilized. Why did they travel across the vast ocean with their goods to Fitu-Iva? He, the Feathers of the Sun, would tell them why, directly, in a grand council meeting. In their own countries, people were too civilized to allow the traders to make the enormous profits they did off the Fitu-Ivans. If the Fitu-Ivans became truly civilized, the traders would lose their business. On that day, every Fitu-Ivan could become a trader if they wanted to.

That was why the white traders fought the system of paper money, that he, the Feathers of the Sun, had brought. Why was he called the Feathers of the Sun? Because he was the Light-Bringer from the World Beyond the Sky. The paper money was the light. The robbing white traders could not flourish in the light. Therefore they fought the light.

That’s why the white traders opposed the paper money that he, the Feathers of the Sun, had introduced. Why was he called the Feathers of the Sun? Because he was the Light-Bringer from the World Beyond the Sky. The paper money represented the light. The greedy white traders couldn’t thrive in that light. So, they fought against it.

He would prove it to the good people of Fitu-Iva, and he would prove it out of the mouths of his enemies. It was a well-known fact that all highly civilized countries had paper-money systems. He would ask Ieremia if this was not so.

He would show it to the good people of Fitu-Iva, and he would prove it through the words of his enemies. It was a well-known fact that all highly developed countries had paper money systems. He would ask Ieremia if this wasn’t true.

Ieremia did not answer.

Jeremiah didn't respond.

“You see,” Cornelius went on, “he makes no answer. He cannot deny what is true. England, France, Germany, America, all the great Papalangi countries, have the paper-money system. It works. From century to century it works. I challenge you, Ieremia, as an honest man, as one who was once a zealous worker in the Lord's vineyard, I challenge you to deny that in the great Papalangi countries the system works.”

“You see,” Cornelius continued, “he doesn’t respond. He can’t deny what’s true. England, France, Germany, America, all the major Papalangi countries, have a paper-money system. It works. It has worked for centuries. I challenge you, Ieremia, as an honest man, as someone who was once passionate about working in the Lord's vineyard, I challenge you to deny that in the major Papalangi countries the system works.”

Ieremia could not deny, and his fingers played nervously with the fastening of the basket on his knees.

Ieremia couldn't deny it, and his fingers nervously fidgeted with the clasp of the basket on his knees.

“You see, it is as I have said,” Cornelius continued. “Ieremia agrees that it is so. Therefore, I ask you, all good people of Fitu-Iva, if a system is good for the Papalangi countries, why is it not good for Fitu-Iva?”

“You see, it's just as I've said,” Cornelius went on. “Ieremia agrees with me. So, I ask you, all the good people of Fitu-Iva, if a system works well for the Papalangi countries, why wouldn't it work for Fitu-Iva?”

“It is not the same!” Ieremia cried. “The paper of the Feathers of the Sun is different from the paper of the great countries.”

“It’s not the same!” Ieremia shouted. “The paper of the Feathers of the Sun is different from the paper from the great countries.”

That Cornelius had been prepared for this was evident. He held up a Fitu-Ivan note that was recognized by all.

That Cornelius was ready for this was clear. He held up a Fitu-Ivan note that everyone recognized.

“What is that?” he demanded.

“What’s that?” he demanded.

“Paper, mere paper,” was Ieremia's reply.

“Just paper,” Ieremia replied.

“And that?”

"And that?"

This time Cornelius held up a Bank of England note.

This time, Cornelius showed a Bank of England note.

“It is the paper money of the English,” he explained to the Council, at the same time extending it for Ieremia to examine. “Is it not true, Ieremia, that it is paper money of the English?”

“It’s the paper money from the English,” he told the Council, while holding it out for Ieremia to look at. “Isn’t it true, Ieremia, that this is English paper money?”

Ieremia nodded reluctantly.

Ieremia nodded with hesitation.

“You have said that the paper money of Fitu-Iva was paper, now how about this of the English? What is it?.... You must answer like a true man... All wait for your answer, Ieremia.”

“You said that the paper money of Fitu-Iva was paper, so what about the English money? What is it?.... You need to answer like a real man... Everyone is waiting for your answer, Ieremia.”

“It is—it is——” the puzzled Ieremia began, then spluttered helplessly, the fallacy beyond his penetration.

“It is—it is——” the confused Ieremia started, then stammered helplessly, unable to grasp the mistake.

“Paper, mere paper,” Cornelius concluded for him, imitating his halting utterance.

“Paper, just paper,” Cornelius finished for him, mimicking his hesitant speech.

Conviction sat on the faces of all. The king clapped his hands admiringly and murmured, “It is most clear, very clear.”

Conviction was evident on everyone's faces. The king clapped his hands in admiration and said, “It’s very clear, really clear.”

“You see, he himself acknowledges it.” Assured triumph was in Deasy's voice and bearing. “He knows of no difference. There is no difference. 'Tis the very image of money. 'Tis money itself.”

“You see, he admits it himself.” There was a sense of triumph in Deasy's voice and demeanor. “He doesn't see any difference. There is no difference. It’s the exact representation of money. It is money itself.”

In the meantime Grief was whispering in Ieremia's ear, who nodded and began to speak.

In the meantime, Grief was whispering in Ieremia's ear, and he nodded and started to speak.

“But it is well known to all the Papalangi that the English Government will pay coin money for the paper.”

“But everyone knows that the English Government will pay actual money for the paper.”

Deasy's victory was now absolute. He held aloft a Fitu-Ivan note.

Deasy's victory was now complete. He held up a Fitu-Ivan note.

“Is it not so written on this paper as well?”

“Is it not written on this paper too?”

Again Grief whispered.

Again, grief whispered.

“That Fitu-Iva will pay coin money?” asked Ieremia

"Is Fitu-Iva going to pay with cash?" asked Ieremia.

“It is so written.”

"It’s written like that."

A third time Grief prompted.

Grief prompted a third time.

“On demand?” asked Ieremia.

"On demand?" Ieremia asked.

“On demand,” Cornelius assured him.

"On demand," Cornelius assured him.

“Then I demand coin money now,” said Ieremia, drawing a small package of notes from the pouch at his girdle.

“Then I want cash now,” said Ieremia, pulling a small bundle of bills from the pouch at his belt.

Cornelius scanned the package with a quick, estimating eye.

Cornelius gave the package a quick, assessing glance.

“Very well,” he agreed. “I shall give you the coin money now. How much?”

“Alright,” he said. “I’ll give you the cash now. How much?”

“And we will see the system work,” the king proclaimed, partaking in his Chancellor's triumph.

“And we will see the system work,” the king declared, sharing in his Chancellor's success.

“You have heard!—He will give coin money now!” Ieremia cried in a loud voice to the assemblage.

“You've heard!—He'll give cash now!” Ieremia shouted loudly to the crowd.

At the same time he plunged both hands in the basket and drew forth many packages of Fitu-Ivan notes. It was noticed that a peculiar odour was adrift about the council.

At the same time, he reached into the basket with both hands and pulled out several packages of Fitu-Ivan notes. People noticed that a strange smell filled the room.

“I have here,” Ieremia announced, “one thousand and twenty-eight pounds twelve shillings and sixpence. Here is a sack to put the coin money in.”

“I have here,” Ieremia announced, “one thousand and twenty-eight pounds twelve shillings and sixpence. Here’s a sack to put the coins in.”

Cornelius recoiled. He had not expected such a sum, and everywhere about the council his uneasy eyes showed him chiefs and talking men drawing out bundles of notes. The army, its two months' pay in its hands, pressed forward to the edge of the council, while behind it the populace, with more money, invaded the compound.

Cornelius flinched. He hadn't anticipated such a large amount, and all around the council, his anxious eyes revealed chiefs and speakers pulling out stacks of cash. The army, with two months' salary in hand, pushed to the front of the council, while behind them, the crowd, with even more money, flooded into the compound.

“'Tis a run on the bank you've precipitated,” he said reproachfully to Grief.

“It's a run on the bank you've caused,” he said disapprovingly to Grief.

“Here is the sack to put the coin money in,” Ieremia urged.

“Here’s the bag to put the coins in,” Ieremia urged.

“It must be postponed,” Cornelius said desperately, “'Tis not in banking hours.”

“It has to be postponed,” Cornelius said desperately, “It’s not during banking hours.”

Ieremia flourished a package of money. “Nothing of banking hours is written here. It says on demand, and I now demand.”

Ieremia waved a bundle of cash. “There’s nothing about bank hours written here. It says on demand, and I’m demanding it now.”

“Let them come to-morrow, O Tui Tulifau,” Cornelius appealed to the king. “They shall be paid to-morrow.”

“Let them come tomorrow, O Tui Tulifau,” Cornelius appealed to the king. “They will be paid tomorrow.”

Tui Tulifau hesitated, but his spouse glared at him, her brawny arm tensing as the fist doubled into a redoubtable knot, Tui Tulifau tried to look away, but failed. He cleared his throat nervously.

Tui Tulifau hesitated, but his partner shot him a glare, her strong arm tensing as her fist tightened into a formidable knot. Tui Tulifau tried to look away, but couldn't. He nervously cleared his throat.

“We will see the system work,” he decreed. “The people have come far.”

“We will see the system in action,” he declared. “The people have come a long way.”

“'Tis good money you're asking me to pay out,” Deasy muttered in a low voice to the king.

“It's good money you're asking me to pay out,” Deasy muttered in a low voice to the king.

Sepeli caught what he said, and grunted so savagely as to startle the king, who involuntarily shrank away from her.

Sepeli heard what he said and let out a savage grunt that surprised the king, causing him to instinctively pull back from her.

“Forget not the pig,” Grief whispered to Ieremia, who immediately stood up.

“Don’t forget the pig,” Grief whispered to Ieremia, who instantly stood up.

With a sweeping gesture he stilled the babel of voices that was beginning to rise.

With a sweeping motion, he quieted the chatter of voices that was starting to escalate.

“It was an ancient and honourable custom of Fitu-Iva,” he said, “that when a man was proved a notorious evildoer his joints were broken with a club and he was staked out at low water to be fed upon alive by the sharks. Unfortunately, that day is past. Nevertheless another ancient and honourable custom remains with us. You all know what it is. When a man is a proven thief and liar he shall be struck with a dead pig.”

“It was an old and respected tradition of Fitu-Iva,” he said, “that when a man was proven to be a notorious criminal, his joints were broken with a club and he was tied up at low tide to be eaten alive by sharks. Unfortunately, that day is behind us. Still, another old and respected tradition remains with us. You all know what it is. When a man is a proven thief and liar, he shall be hit with a dead pig.”

His right hand went into the basket, and, despite the lack of his spectacles, the dead pig that came into view landed accurately on Deasy's neck. With such force was it thrown that the Chancellor, in his sitting position, toppled over sidewise. Before he could recover, Sepeli, with an agility unexpected of a woman who weighed two hundred and sixty pounds, had sprung across to him. One hand clutched his shirt collar, the other hand brandished the pig, and amid the vast uproar of a delighted kingdom she royally swatted him.

His right hand reached into the basket, and even without his glasses, the dead pig that came into view landed squarely on Deasy's neck. It was thrown with such force that the Chancellor, still sitting, toppled over to the side. Before he could get back up, Sepeli, surprisingly nimble for a woman who weighed two hundred and sixty pounds, leaped across to him. One hand grabbed his shirt collar, while the other swung the pig, and amid the loud cheers of the delighted crowd, she confidently swatted him.

There remained nothing for Tui Tulifau but to put a good face on his favourite's disgrace, and his mountainous fat lay back on the mats and shook in a gale of Gargantuan laughter.

There was nothing Tui Tulifau could do but pretend everything was okay about his favorite's disgrace, and his huge belly rested on the mats, shaking with laughter like a giant.

When Sepeli dropped both pig and Chancellor, a talking man from the windward coast picked up the carcass. Cornelius was on his feet and running, when the pig caught him on the legs and tripped him. The people and the army, with shouts and laughter, joined in the sport.

When Sepeli dropped both the pig and the Chancellor, a guy from the windward coast grabbed the body. Cornelius was on his feet and running when the pig knocked his legs out from under him and tripped him. The crowd and the army, laughing and shouting, joined in the fun.

Twist and dodge as he would, everywhere the ex-Chancellor of the Exchequer was met or overtaken by the flying pig. He scuttled like a frightened rabbit in and out among the avocados and the palms. No hand was laid upon him, and his tormentors made way before him, but ever they pursued, and ever the pig flew as fast as hands could pick it up.

Twist and dodge as he might, everywhere the former Chancellor of the Exchequer was confronted or caught up by the flying pig. He darted like a scared rabbit in and out among the avocados and the palms. No one touched him, and his pursuers stepped aside for him, but they always chased him, and the pig always flew as fast as hands could grab it.

As the chase died away down the Broom Road, Grief led the traders to the royal treasury, and the day was well over ere the last Fitu-Ivan bank note had been redeemed with coin.

As the chase faded down the Broom Road, Grief took the traders to the royal treasury, and the day was nearly done by the time the last Fitu-Ivan bank note had been exchanged for cash.





VII

Through the mellow cool of twilight a man paddled out from a clump of jungle to the Cantani. It was a leaky and abandoned dugout, and he paddled slowly, desisting from time to time in order to bale. The Kanaka sailors giggled gleefully as he came alongside and painfully drew himself over the rail. He was bedraggled and filthy, and seemed half-dazed.

Through the soft cool of twilight, a man paddled out from a patch of jungle to the Cantani. It was an old, leaky dugout, and he paddled slowly, stopping occasionally to bail out water. The Kanaka sailors laughed joyfully as he reached their ship and struggled to lift himself over the rail. He looked messy and dirty, and seemed a bit disoriented.

“Could I speak a word with you, Mr. Grief?” he asked sadly and humbly.

“Can I have a word with you, Mr. Grief?” he asked sadly and humbly.

“Sit to leeward and farther away,” Grief answered. “A little farther away. That's better.”

“Sit to the side and a bit farther back,” Grief replied. “A little further back. That’s better.”

Cornelius sat down on the rail and held his head in both his hands.

Cornelius sat on the railing and cradled his head in his hands.

“'Tis right,” he said. “I'm as fragrant as a recent battlefield. My head aches to burstin'. My neck is fair broken. The teeth are loose in my jaws. There's nests of hornets buzzin' in my ears. My medulla oblongata is dislocated. I've been through earthquake and pestilence, and the heavens have rained pigs.” He paused with a sigh that ended in a groan. “'Tis a vision of terrible death. One that the poets never dreamed. To be eaten by rats, or boiled in oil, or pulled apart by wild horses—that would be unpleasant. But to be beaten to death with a dead pig!” He shuddered at the awfulness of it. “Sure it transcends the human imagination.”

“It's true,” he said. “I'm as stinky as a recent battlefield. My head feels like it’s going to explode. My neck is seriously messed up. My teeth are loose in my mouth. There are nests of hornets buzzing in my ears. My brain feels like it's out of place. I've been through earthquakes and plagues, and the heavens have rained pigs.” He paused with a sigh that turned into a groan. “It's a vision of terrible death. One that poets could never imagine. Being eaten by rats, or boiled in oil, or pulled apart by wild horses—that would be rough. But to be beaten to death with a dead pig!” He shuddered at the horror of it. “Sure, it goes beyond what humans can imagine.”

Captain Boig sniffed audibly, moved his canvas chair farther to windward, and sat down again.

Captain Boig sniffed loudly, moved his canvas chair further into the wind, and sat down again.

“I hear you're runnin' over to Yap, Mr. Grief,” Cornelius went on. “An' two things I'm wantin' to beg of you: a passage an' the nip of the old smoky I refused the night you landed.”

“I hear you're heading over to Yap, Mr. Grief,” Cornelius continued. “I have two things I’d like to ask of you: a ride and that bottle of the old smoky I turned down the night you arrived.”

Grief clapped his hands for the black steward and ordered soap and towels.

Grief clapped his hands for the black steward and ordered soap and towels.

“Go for'ard, Cornelius, and take a scrub first,” he said. “The boy will bring you a pair of dungarees and a shirt. And by the way, before you go, how was it we found more coin in the treasury than paper you had issued?”

“Go ahead, Cornelius, and take a shower first,” he said. “The boy will bring you a pair of overalls and a shirt. And by the way, before you leave, how did we find more coins in the treasury than the paper you issued?”

“'Twas the stake of my own I'd brought with me for the adventure.”

“It was the stake of my own that I had brought with me for the adventure.”

“We've decided to charge the demurrage and other expenses and loss to Tui Tulifau,” Grief said. “So the balance we found will be turned over to you. But ten shillings must be deducted.”

“We've decided to apply the demurrage and other costs and losses to Tui Tulifau,” Grief said. “So the balance we found will be given to you. But we need to deduct ten shillings.”

“For what?”

"For what reason?"

“Do you think dead pigs grow on trees? The sum of ten shillings for that pig is entered in the accounts.”

“Do you think dead pigs grow on trees? The total of ten shillings for that pig is recorded in the accounts.”

Cornelius bowed his assent with a shudder.

Cornelius nodded his agreement with a shiver.

“Sure it's grateful I am it wasn't a fifteen-shilling pig or a twenty-shilling one.”

"Honestly, I’m grateful it wasn’t a fifteen-shilling pig or a twenty-shilling one."





Chapter Eight—THE PEARLS OF PARLAY





I

The Kanaka helmsman put the wheel down, and the Malahini slipped into the eye of the wind and righted to an even keel. Her head-sails emptied, there was a rat-tat of reef-points and quick shifting of boom-tackles, and she was heeled over and filled away on the other tack. Though it was early morning and the wind brisk, the five white men who lounged on the poop-deck were scantily clad. David Grief, and his guest, Gregory Mulhall, an Englishman, were still in pajamas, their naked feet thrust into Chinese slippers. The captain and mate were in thin undershirts and unstarched duck pants, while the supercargo still held in his hands the undershirt he was reluctant to put on. The sweat stood out on his forehead, and he seemed to thrust his bare chest thirstily into the wind that did not cool.

The Kanaka helmsman dropped the wheel, and the Malahini glided into the wind and leveled out. With her head sails flapping, there was a quick series of reef-point adjustments and boom-tackle shifts, and she leaned over and filled up on the other tack. Even though it was early morning and the wind was strong, the five white men lounging on the poop deck were dressed lightly. David Grief and his guest, Gregory Mulhall, an Englishman, were still in their pajamas, their bare feet in Chinese slippers. The captain and mate wore thin undershirts and unstarched duck pants, while the supercargo was still holding his undershirt, reluctant to put it on. Sweat glistened on his forehead, and he seemed to lean his bare chest eagerly into the wind that offered no relief.

“Pretty muggy, for a breeze like this,” he complained.

“Pretty humid for a breeze like this,” he complained.

“And what's it doing around in the west? That's what I want to know,” was Grief's contribution to the general plaint.

“And what's it doing over in the west? That's what I want to know,” was Grief's input to the overall complaint.

“It won't last, and it ain't been there long,” said Hermann, the Holland mate. “She is been chop around all night—five minutes here, ten minutes there, one hour somewhere other quarter.”

“It won't last, and it hasn't been there long,” said Hermann, the Dutch mate. “She’s been moving around all night—five minutes here, ten minutes there, one hour somewhere else.”

“Something makin ', something makin ',” Captain Warfield croaked, spreading his bushy beard with the fingers of both hands and shoving the thatch of his chin into the breeze in a vain search for coolness. “Weather's been crazy for a fortnight. Haven't had the proper trades in three weeks. Everything's mixed up. Barometer was pumping at sunset last night, and it's pumping now, though the weather sharps say it don't mean anything. All the same, I've got a prejudice against seeing it pump. Gets on my nerves, sort of, you know. She was pumping that way the time we lost the Lancaster. I was only an apprentice, but I can remember that well enough. Brand new, four-masted steel ship; first voyage; broke the old man's heart. He'd been forty years in the company. Just faded way and died the next year.”

“Something’s brewing, something’s brewing,” Captain Warfield croaked, spreading his bushy beard with both hands and thrusting his chin into the breeze in a futile attempt to find some coolness. “The weather's been wild for two weeks. We haven't had the right winds in three weeks. Everything's jumbled up. The barometer was going crazy at sunset last night, and it’s still acting up now, even though the weather experts say it doesn’t mean anything. Still, I have a strong dislike for seeing it go wild. It really gets on my nerves, you know? It was acting like that when we lost the Lancaster. I was just an apprentice, but I remember that clearly. Brand new, four-masted steel ship; first voyage; shattered the old man's heart. He'd been with the company for forty years. Just faded away and died the next year.”

Despite the wind and the early hour, the heat was suffocating. The wind whispered coolness, but did not deliver coolness. It might have blown off the Sahara, save for the extreme humidity with which it was laden. There was no fog nor mist, nor hint of fog or mist, yet the dimness of distance produced the impression. There were no defined clouds, yet so thickly were the heavens covered by a messy cloud-pall that the sun failed to shine through.

Despite the wind and the early hour, the heat was overwhelming. The wind whispered coolness but didn’t actually bring any. It could have come from the Sahara, except for the extreme humidity it carried. There was no fog or mist, or even a hint of either, yet the dimness in the distance created that feeling. There were no clear clouds, but the sky was so heavily covered by a thick blanket of clouds that the sun couldn’t break through.

“Ready about!” Captain Warfield ordered with slow sharpness.

“Ready about!” Captain Warfield commanded with a deliberate sharpness.

The brown, breech-clouted Kanaka sailors moved languidly but quickly to head-sheets and boom-tackles.

The brown, breech-clouted Kanaka sailors moved slowly but swiftly to the head-sheets and boom-tackles.

“Hard a-lee!”

“Hard a-lee!”

The helmsman ran the spokes over with no hint of gentling, and the Malahini darted prettily into the wind and about.

The helmsman handled the spokes with no sign of easing up, and the Malahini glided gracefully into the wind and around.

“Jove! she's a witch!” was Mulhall's appreciation. “I didn't know you South Sea traders sailed yachts.”

“Wow! she's a witch!” was Mulhall's opinion. “I didn’t know you South Sea traders used yachts.”

“She was a Gloucester fisherman originally,” Grief explained, “and the Gloucester boats are all yachts when it comes to build, rig, and sailing.”

“She was originally a Gloucester fisherman,” Grief explained, “and the Gloucester boats are all yachts in terms of build, rig, and sailing.”

“But you're heading right in—why don't you make it?” came the Englishman's criticism.

“But you're going straight in—why don’t you just go for it?” came the Englishman’s criticism.

“Try it, Captain Warfield,” Grief suggested. “Show him what a lagoon entrance is on a strong ebb.”

“Give it a shot, Captain Warfield,” Grief suggested. “Show him what a lagoon entrance looks like on a strong ebb.”

“Close-and-by!” the captain ordered.

“Close and secure!” the captain ordered.

“Close-and-by,” the Kanaka repeated, easing half a spoke.

“Close-and-by,” the Kanaka repeated, adjusting half a spoke.

The Malahini laid squarely into the narrow passage which was the lagoon entrance of a large, long, and narrow oval of an atoll. The atoll was shaped as if three atolls, in the course of building, had collided and coalesced and failed to rear the partition walls. Cocoanut palms grew in spots on the circle of sand, and there were many gaps where the sand was too low to the sea for cocoanuts, and through which could be seen the protected lagoon where the water lay flat like the ruffled surface of a mirror. Many square miles of water were in the irregular lagoon, all of which surged out on the ebb through the one narrow channel. So narrow was the channel, so large the outflow of water, that the passage was more like the rapids of a river than the mere tidal entrance to an atoll. The water boiled and whirled and swirled and drove outward in a white foam of stiff, serrated waves. Each heave and blow on her bows of the upstanding waves of the current swung the Malahini off the straight lead and wedged her as with wedges of steel toward the side of the passage. Part way in she was, when her closeness to the coral edge compelled her to go about. On the opposite tack, broadside to the current, she swept seaward with the current's speed.

The Malahini was positioned squarely in the narrow passage that served as the lagoon entrance of a large, long, oval-shaped atoll. It looked as if three atolls, while being formed, had collided and merged without building proper partitions. Coconut palms dotted the sandy circle, with many gaps where the sand was too low for coconuts to grow, revealing the sheltered lagoon where the water lay still like a disturbed mirror. The irregular lagoon covered several square miles and all of it flowed out through the single narrow channel as the tide went out. The channel was so narrow and the outflow of water so vast that it resembled the rapids of a river rather than just a tidal entrance to an atoll. The water boiled, swirled, and churned, driving outward in a frothy rush of sharp, white waves. Each surge and push on the bow from the towering waves of the current nudged the Malahini off its intended path, wedging her against the side of the passage like steel wedges. She was partway in when her proximity to the coral edge forced her to change direction. On the opposite tack, broadside to the current, she was swept out to sea by the current’s speed.

“Now's the time for that new and expensive engine of yours,” Grief jeered good-naturedly.

“Now's the time for that fancy new engine of yours,” Grief teased playfully.

That the engine was a sore point with Captain Warfield was patent. He had begged and badgered for it, until in the end Grief had given his consent.

That the engine was a sore spot for Captain Warfield was obvious. He had pleaded and annoyed everyone about it, until finally, Grief had agreed to it.

“It will pay for itself yet,” the captain retorted, “You wait and see. It beats insurance and you know the underwriters won't stand for insurance in the Paumotus.”

“It will pay for itself,” the captain replied, “Just wait and see. It’s better than insurance, and you know the underwriters won’t accept insurance in the Paumotus.”

Grief pointed to a small cutter beating up astern of them on the same course.

Grief indicated a small boat trailing behind them on the same path.

“I'll wager a five-franc piece the little Nuhiva beats us in.”

“I'll bet a five-franc piece that the little Nuhiva beats us in.”

“Sure,” Captain Warfield agreed. “She's overpowered. We're like a liner alongside of her, and we've only got forty horsepower. She's got ten horse, and she's a little skimming dish. She could skate across the froth of hell, but just the same she can't buck this current. It's running ten knots right now.”

“Sure,” Captain Warfield said. “She’s too powerful. We’re like a cruise ship next to her, and we’ve only got forty horsepower. She’s got ten horsepower, and she’s a little speedboat. She could glide across the waves, but even so, she can't fight this current. It’s moving at ten knots right now.”

And at the rate of ten knots, buffeted and jerkily rolled, the Malahini went out to sea with the tide.

And at a speed of ten knots, tossed around and jolted, the Malahini headed out to sea with the tide.

“She'll slacken in half an hour—then we'll make headway,” Captain Warfield said, with an irritation explained by his next words. “He has no right to call it Parlay. It's down on the admiralty charts, and the French charts, too, as Hikihoho. Bougainville discovered it and named it from the natives.”

“She'll slow down in half an hour—then we’ll make progress,” Captain Warfield said, his irritation clear from his next words. “He has no right to call it Parlay. It’s listed on the admiralty charts, and the French charts, as Hikihoho. Bougainville discovered it and named it after the natives.”

“What's the name matter?” the supercargo demanded, taking advantage of speech to pause with arms shoved into the sleeves of the undershirt. “There it is, right under our nose, and old Parlay is there with the pearls.”

“What's the name matter?” the supercargo asked, using the opportunity to pause with his arms tucked into the sleeves of his undershirt. “There it is, right in front of us, and old Parlay is there with the pearls.”

“Who see them pearl?” Hermann queried, looking from one to another.

“Who sees the pearls?” Hermann asked, looking from one person to another.

“It's well known,” was the supercargo's reply. He turned to the steersman: “Tai-Hotauri, what about old Parlay's pearls?”

“It's well known,” the supercargo replied. He turned to the steersman: “Tai-Hotauri, what about old Parlay's pearls?”

The Kanaka, pleased and self-conscious, took and gave a spoke.

The Kanaka, feeling both pleased and self-aware, took a spoke and gave one in return.

“My brother dive for Parlay three, four month, and he make much talk about pearl. Hikihoho very good place for pearl.”

“My brother dived for pearls for three or four months, and he talked a lot about them. Hikihoho is a really good place for pearls.”

“And the pearl-buyers have never got him to part with a pearl,” the captain broke in.

“And the pearl-buyers have never managed to get him to sell a pearl,” the captain interrupted.

“And they say he had a hatful for Armande when he sailed for Tahiti,” the supercargo carried on the tale. “That's fifteen years ago, and he's been adding to it ever since—stored the shell as well. Everybody's seen that—hundreds of tons of it. They say the lagoon's fished clean now. Maybe that's why he's announced the auction.”

“And they say he had a bunch of stuff for Armande when he left for Tahiti,” the supercargo continued the story. “That was fifteen years ago, and he's been collecting more ever since—he even stored the shells. Everyone's seen that—hundreds of tons of it. They say the lagoon has been fished out now. Maybe that’s why he’s announced the auction.”

“If he really sells, this will be the biggest year's output of pearls in the Paumotus,” Grief said.

“If he actually sells, this will be the biggest year's production of pearls in the Paumotus,” Grief said.

“I say, now, look here!” Mulhall burst forth, harried by the humid heat as much as the rest of them. “What's it all about? Who's the old beachcomber anyway? What are all these pearls? Why so secretious about it?”

“I mean, come on!” Mulhall exclaimed, irritated by the sticky heat just like everyone else. “What’s going on? Who’s the old beachcomber? What’s up with all these pearls? Why is everyone being so secretive about it?”

“Hikihoho belongs to old Parlay,” the supercargo answered. “He's got a fortune in pearls, saved up for years and years, and he sent the word out weeks ago that he'd auction them off to the buyers to-morrow. See those schooners' masts sticking up inside the lagoon?”

“Hikihoho belongs to old Parlay,” the supercargo replied. “He's got a fortune in pearls, saved up for years, and he let everyone know weeks ago that he'd be auctioning them off to the buyers tomorrow. Do you see those schooner masts sticking up inside the lagoon?”

“Eight, so I see,” said Hermann.

“Eight, got it,” said Hermann.

“What are they doing in a dinky atoll like this?” the supercargo went on. “There isn't a schooner-load of copra a year in the place. They've come for the auction. That's why we're here. That's why the little Nuhiva's bumping along astern there, though what she can buy is beyond me. Narii Herring—he's an English Jew half-caste—owns and runs her, and his only assets are his nerve, his debts, and his whiskey bills. He's a genius in such things. He owes so much that there isn't a merchant in Papeete who isn't interested in his welfare. They go out of their way to throw work in his way. They've got to, and a dandy stunt it is for Narii. Now I owe nobody. What's the result? If I fell down in a fit on the beach they'd let me lie there and die. They wouldn't lose anything. But Narii Herring?—what wouldn't they do if he fell in a fit? Their best wouldn't be too good for him. They've got too much money tied up in him to let him lie. They'd take him into their homes and hand-nurse him like a brother. Let me tell you, honesty in paying bills ain't what it's cracked up to be.”

“What are they doing in a small atoll like this?” the supercargo continued. “There isn’t even enough copra here for a schooner-load a year. They’ve come for the auction. That’s why we’re here. That’s why the little Nuhiva is bouncing along behind us, though I don’t know what she can buy. Narii Herring—he’s an English Jew of mixed heritage—owns and runs her, and his only real assets are his nerve, his debts, and his whiskey bills. He’s a genius at this kind of thing. He owes so much that every merchant in Papeete has a vested interest in his wellbeing. They go out of their way to offer him work. They have to, and it’s a great deal for Narii. I owe no one anything. What’s the outcome? If I collapsed on the beach, they’d just let me lie there and die. They wouldn’t lose anything. But Narii Herring?—they’d do anything if he collapsed. Their best wouldn’t be too good for him. They’ve got too much money invested in him to let him suffer. They’d take him into their homes and care for him like a brother. Let me tell you, being honest about paying bills isn’t as great as it’s made out to be.”

“What's this Narii chap got to do with it?” was the Englishman's short-tempered demand. And, turning to Grief, he said, “What's all this pearl nonsense? Begin at the beginning.”

“What's this Narii guy got to do with it?” the Englishman snapped. Then, turning to Grief, he said, “What’s all this pearl nonsense? Start from the beginning.”

“You'll have to help me out,” Grief warned the others, as he began. “Old Parlay is a character. From what I've seen of him I believe he's partly and mildly insane. Anyway, here's the story: Parlay's a full-blooded Frenchman. He told me once that he came from Paris. His accent is the true Parisian. He arrived down here in the old days. Went to trading and all the rest. That's how he got in on Hikihoho. Came in trading when trading was the real thing. About a hundred miserable Paumotans lived on the island. He married the queen—native fashion. When she died, everything was his. Measles came through, and there weren't more than a dozen survivors. He fed them, and worked them, and was king. Now before the queen died she gave birth to a girl. That's Armande. When she was three he sent her to the convent at Papeete. When she was seven or eight he sent her to France. You begin to glimpse the situation. The best and most aristocratic convent in France was none too good for the only daughter of a Paumotan island king and capitalist, and you know the old country French draw no colour line. She was educated like a princess, and she accepted herself in much the same way. Also, she thought she was all-white, and never dreamed of a bar sinister.

“You'll need to help me out,” Grief warned the others as he started. “Old Parlay is quite a character. From what I've seen, I think he’s a bit crazy. Anyway, here’s the story: Parlay is a full-blooded Frenchman. He once told me he came from Paris. His accent is definitely Parisian. He came here in the old days, got into trading, and all that. That’s how he got involved with Hikihoho. He entered trading when it was really thriving. Back then, about a hundred poor Paumotans lived on the island. He married the queen—native style. When she died, everything became his. Measles swept through, and there were just about a dozen survivors. He took care of them, worked them, and became king. Before the queen passed away, she had a daughter. That’s Armande. When she was three, he sent her to the convent in Papeete. By the time she was seven or eight, he sent her to France. You start to see the picture. The best and most prestigious convent in France was good enough for the only daughter of a Paumotan island king and businessman, and you know that old country French people don’t care about race. She was educated like a princess and accepted herself that way. Plus, she believed she was wholly white and never imagined any mixed heritage.”

“Now comes the tragedy. The old man had always been cranky and erratic, and he'd played the despot on Hikihoho so long that he'd got the idea in his head that there was nothing wrong with the king—or the princess either. When Armande was eighteen he sent for her. He had slews and slathers of money, as Yankee Bill would say. He'd built the big house on Hikihoho, and a whacking fine bungalow in Papeete. She was to arrive on the mail boat from New Zealand, and he sailed in his schooner to meet her at Papeete. And he might have carried the situation off, despite the hens and bull-beasts of Papeete, if it hadn't been for the hurricane. That was the year, wasn't it, when Manu-Huhi was swept and eleven hundred drowned?”

“Now comes the tragedy. The old man had always been grumpy and unpredictable, and he’d acted like a dictator on Hikihoho for so long that he convinced himself there was nothing wrong with the king—or the princess either. When Armande turned eighteen, he sent for her. He had tons of money, as Yankee Bill would say. He’d built the big house on Hikihoho and a really nice bungalow in Papeete. She was supposed to arrive on the mail boat from New Zealand, and he sailed his schooner to meet her in Papeete. He might have managed the situation just fine, despite the chaos in Papeete, if it hadn’t been for the hurricane. That was the year, wasn’t it, when Manu-Huhi was swept away and eleven hundred people drowned?”

The others nodded, and Captain Warfield said: “I was in the Magpie that blow, and we went ashore, all hands and the cook, Magpie and all, a quarter of a mile into the cocoanuts at the head of Taiohae Bay—and it a supposedly hurricane-proof harbour.”

The others nodded, and Captain Warfield said: “I was on the Magpie during that blow, and we all went ashore, every crew member and the cook, Magpie included, a quarter of a mile into the coconuts at the head of Taiohae Bay—and it was supposed to be a hurricane-proof harbor.”

“Well,” Grief continued, “old Parlay got caught in the same blow, and arrived in Papeete with his hatful of pearls three weeks too late. He'd had to jack up his schooner and build half a mile of ways before he could get her back into the sea.

“Well,” Grief continued, “old Parlay got caught in the same storm and showed up in Papeete with his hat full of pearls three weeks late. He had to haul his schooner out of the water and build half a mile of ways before he could get her back to sea.

“And in the meantime there was Armande at Papeete. Nobody called on her. She did, French fashion, make the initial calls on the Governor and the port doctor. They saw her, but neither of their hen-wives was at home to her nor returned the call. She was out of caste, without caste, though she had never dreamed it, and that was the gentle way they broke the information to her. There was a gay young lieutenant on the French cruiser. He lost his heart to her, but not his head. You can imagine the shock to this young woman, refined, beautiful, raised like an aristocrat, pampered with the best of old France that money could buy. And you can guess the end.” He shrugged his shoulders. “There was a Japanese servant in the bungalow. He saw it. Said she did it with the proper spirit of the Samurai. Took a stiletto—no thrust, no drive, no wild rush for annihilation—took the stiletto, placed the point carefully against her heart, and with both hands, slowly and steadily, pressed home.

“And in the meantime, there was Armande in Papeete. Nobody visited her. She made the initial courtesy calls on the Governor and the port doctor, as is the French way. They met with her, but neither of their wives was home to greet her or bothered to return the visit. She was out of their social circle, completely out of place, though she had never realized it, and that was the gentle way they let her know. A charming young lieutenant from the French cruiser fell for her, but he kept his wits about him. You can imagine the shock to this young woman—refined, beautiful, raised like an aristocrat, spoiled with the best of old France money could buy. And you can guess how it ended.” He shrugged. “There was a Japanese servant in the bungalow. He witnessed it. He said she did it with the proper spirit of the Samurai. She took a stiletto—no thrust, no frenzy, no wild rush for destruction—took the stiletto, pressed the point carefully against her heart, and with both hands, slowly and steadily, pushed it in.”

“Old Parlay arrived after that with his pearls. There was one single one of them, they say, worth sixty thousand francs. Peter Gee saw it, and has told me he offered that much for it. The old man went clean off for a while. They had him strait-jacketed in the Colonial Club two days——”

“Old Parlay showed up after that with his pearls. They say there was just one worth sixty thousand francs. Peter Gee saw it and told me he offered that much for it. The old man completely lost it for a while. They had to put him in a straitjacket at the Colonial Club for two days——”

“His wife's uncle, an old Paumotan, cut him out of the jacket and turned him loose,” the supercargo corroborated.

“His wife's uncle, an old Paumotan, took him out of the jacket and let him go,” the supercargo confirmed.

“And then old Parlay proceeded to eat things up,” Grief went on. “Pumped three bullets into the scalawag of a lieutenant——”

“And then old Parlay went ahead and ate everything up,” Grief continued. “Fired three bullets into that rogue of a lieutenant——”

“Who lay in sick bay for three months,” Captain Warfield contributed.

“Who was in sick bay for three months,” Captain Warfield added.

“Flung a glass of wine in the Governor's face; fought a duel with the port doctor; beat up his native servants; wrecked the hospital; broke two ribs and the collarbone of a man nurse, and escaped; and went down to his schooner, a gun in each hand, daring the chief of police and all the gendarmes to arrest him, and sailed for Hikihoho. And they say he's never left the island since.”

“Threw a glass of wine in the Governor's face; fought a duel with the port doctor; beat up his local servants; destroyed the hospital; broke two ribs and the collarbone of a male nurse, and got away; then went to his schooner, a gun in each hand, challenging the chief of police and all the officers to arrest him, and sailed for Hikihoho. And they say he’s never left the island since.”

The supercargo nodded. “That was fifteen years ago, and he's never budged.”

The supercargo nodded. “That was fifteen years ago, and he’s never moved an inch.”

“And added to his pearls,” said the captain. “He's a blithering old lunatic. Makes my flesh creep. He's a regular Finn.”

“And added to his pearls,” said the captain. “He's a rambling old crazy person. Makes my skin crawl. He's a total Finn.”

“What's that?” Mulhall inquired.

“What's that?” Mulhall asked.

“Bosses the weather—that's what the natives believe, at any rate. Ask Tai-Hotauri there. Hey, Tai-Hotauri! what you think old Parlay do along weather?”

“Bosses the weather—that's what the locals think, anyway. Ask Tai-Hotauri over there. Hey, Tai-Hotauri! What do you think old Parlay does about the weather?”

“Just the same one big weather devil,” came the Kanaka's answer. “I know. He want big blow, he make big blow. He want no wind, no wind come.”

“Just the same one big weather devil,” the Kanaka replied. “I know. If he wants a big storm, he creates a big storm. If he wants no wind, then no wind comes.”

“A regular old Warlock,” said Mulhall.

“A regular old Warlock,” said Mulhall.

“No good luck them pearl,” Tai-Hotauri blurted out, rolling his head ominously. “He say he sell. Plenty schooner come. Then he make big hurricane, everybody finish, you see. All native men say so.”

“No good luck for those pearls,” Tai-Hotauri exclaimed, shaking his head grimly. “He said he would sell. A lot of schooners are coming. Then he creates a huge hurricane, and everyone is done for, you see. All the local men say so.”

“It's hurricane season now,” Captain War-field laughed morosely. “They're not far wrong. It's making for something right now, and I'd feel better if the Malahini was a thousand miles away from here.”

“It's hurricane season now,” Captain War-field laughed bleakly. “They're not completely off. It’s brewing something, and I’d feel safer if the Malahini was a thousand miles away from here.”

“He is a bit mad,” Grief concluded. “I've tried to get his point of view. It's—well, it's mixed. For eighteen years he'd centred everything on Armande. Half the time he believes she's still alive, not yet come back from France. That's one of the reasons he held on to the pearls. And all the time he hates white men. He never forgets they killed her, though a great deal of the time he forgets she's dead. Hello! Where's your wind?”

“He's a little crazy,” Grief said. “I've tried to see things from his perspective. It's—well, it's complicated. For eighteen years, he’s focused everything on Armande. Half the time, he thinks she’s still alive, just hasn’t returned from France yet. That’s one reason he clings to the pearls. And all the while, he hates white men. He never forgets that they killed her, even though a lot of the time he forgets she’s dead. Hey! Where’s your wind?”

The sails bellied emptily overhead, and Captain Warfield grunted his disgust. Intolerable as the heat had been, in the absence of wind it was almost overpowering. The sweat oozed out on all their faces, and now one, and again another, drew deep breaths, involuntarily questing for more air.

The sails hung limply above, and Captain Warfield grunted in frustration. As unbearable as the heat had been, without any wind it felt almost suffocating. Sweat dripped down everyone's faces, and one by one, they took deep breaths, instinctively searching for more air.

“Here she comes again—an eight point haul! Boom-tackles across! Jump!”

“Here she comes again—an eight-point haul! Boom tackles all around! Jump!”

The Kanakas sprang to the captain's orders, and for five minutes the schooner laid directly into the passage and even gained on the current. Again the breeze fell flat, then puffed from the old quarter, compelling a shift back of sheets and tackles.

The Kanakas jumped at the captain's orders, and for five minutes the schooner headed straight into the passage and even made headway against the current. Then the breeze died down again, before it picked up from the same direction as before, forcing a change in the sails and rigging.

“Here comes the Nuhiva” Grief said. “She's got her engine on. Look at her skim.”

“Here comes the Nuhiva” Grief said. “She's running her engine. Check out how she glides.”

“All ready?” the captain asked the engineer, a Portuguese half-caste, whose head and shoulders protruded from the small hatch just for'ard of the cabin, and who wiped the sweat from his face with a bunch of greasy waste.

“All set?” the captain asked the engineer, a Portuguese mixed-race man, whose head and shoulders stuck out from the small hatch just in front of the cabin, and who wiped the sweat from his face with a handful of greasy rags.

“Sure,” he replied.

"Sure," he said.

“Then let her go.”

“Then let her be free.”

The engineer disappeared into his den, and a moment later the exhaust muffler coughed and spluttered overside. But the schooner could not hold her lead. The little cutter made three feet to her two and was quickly alongside and forging ahead. Only natives were on her deck, and the man steering waved his hand in derisive greeting and farewell.

The engineer went into his workshop, and a moment later the exhaust muffler coughed and sputtered out. But the schooner couldn't maintain her lead. The small cutter gained three feet for every two the schooner made and quickly caught up, moving ahead. Only locals were on her deck, and the man steering waved his hand in a mocking greeting and goodbye.

“That's Narii Herring,” Grief told Mulhall. “The big fellow at the wheel—the nerviest and most conscienceless scoundrel in the Paumotus.”

“That's Narii Herring,” Grief said to Mulhall. “The big guy at the wheel—the boldest and most shameless scoundrel in the Paumotus.”

Five minutes later a cry of joy from their own Kanakas centred all eyes on the Nuhiva. Her engine had broken down and they were overtaking her. The Malahini's sailors sprang into the rigging and jeered as they went by; the little cutter heeled over by the wind with a bone in her teeth, going backward on the tide.

Five minutes later, a joyful shout from their own Kanakas caught everyone's attention on the Nuhiva. Her engine had failed, and they were catching up to her. The sailors on the Malahini climbed into the rigging and mocked her as they passed by; the little cutter leaned with the wind, racing against the tide.

“Some engine that of ours,” Grief approved, as the lagoon opened before them and the course was changed across it to the anchorage.

“Quite a machine we have here,” Grief said, as the lagoon stretched out in front of them and they redirected their path across it toward the anchorage.

Captain Warfield was visibly cheered, though he merely grunted, “It'll pay for itself, never fear.”

Captain Warfield looked pleased, but he just grunted, “It'll pay for itself, don't worry.”

The Malahini ran well into the centre of the little fleet ere she found swinging room to anchor.

The Malahini made its way deep into the center of the small fleet before it found enough space to drop anchor.

“There's Isaacs on the Dolly,” Grief observed, with a hand wave of greeting. “And Peter Gee's on the Roberta. Couldn't keep him away from a pearl sale like this. And there's Francini on the Cactus. They're all here, all the buyers. Old Parlay will surely get a price.”

“There's Isaacs on the Dolly,” Grief noted, waving a hand in greeting. “And Peter Gee's on the Roberta. He couldn't resist a pearl sale like this. And there's Francini on the Cactus. They're all here, all the buyers. Old Parlay is definitely going to get a good price.”

“They haven't repaired the engine yet,” Captain Warfield grumbled gleefully.

“They still haven’t fixed the engine,” Captain Warfield complained with a hint of satisfaction.

He was looking across the lagoon to where the Nuhiva's sails showed through the sparse cocoa-nuts.

He was looking across the lagoon at the spot where the Nuhiva's sails peeked through the scattered coconut trees.





II

The house of Parlay was a big two-story frame affair, built of California lumber, with a galvanized iron roof. So disproportionate was it to the slender ring of the atoll that it showed out upon the sand-strip and above it like some monstrous excrescence. They of the Malahini paid the courtesy visit ashore immediately after anchoring. Other captains and buyers were in the big room examining the pearls that were to be auctioned next day. Paumotan servants, natives of Hikihoho, and relatives of the owner, moved about dispensing whiskey and absinthe. And through the curious company moved Parlay himself, cackling and sneering, the withered wreck of what had once been a tall and powerful man. His eyes were deep sunken and feverish, his cheeks fallen in and cavernous. The hair of his head seemed to have come out in patches, and his mustache and imperial had shed in the same lopsided way.

The house of Parlay was a large two-story wooden structure made of California lumber, topped with a galvanized iron roof. It loomed over the sandy strip of the atoll, appearing like some monstrous growth. The crew of the Malahini made a courtesy visit ashore right after anchoring. Other captains and buyers filled the main room, checking out the pearls that were set to be auctioned the next day. Paumotan servants, locals from Hikihoho, and relatives of the owner moved around serving whiskey and absinthe. Among this odd gathering was Parlay himself, cackling and sneering, a frail shadow of what had once been a tall, strong man. His eyes were deeply sunken and feverish, his cheeks hollow and gaunt. His hair had thinned in patches, and his mustache and goatee were similarly uneven.

“Jove!” Mulhall muttered under his breath. “A long-legged Napoleon the Third, but burnt out, baked, and fire-crackled. And mangy! No wonder he crooks his head to one side. He's got to keep the balance.”

“Wow!” Mulhall muttered quietly. “A tall, worn-out Napoleon the Third, all dried out, baked, and cracked. And scruffy! No wonder he tilts his head to one side. He has to keep his balance.”

“Goin' to have a blow,” was the old man's greeting to Grief. “You must think a lot of pearls to come a day like this.”

“Going to have a smoke,” was the old man's greeting to Grief. “You must really value pearls to come on a day like this.”

“They're worth going to inferno for,” Grief laughed genially back, running his eyes over the surface of the table covered by the display.

“They're worth going to hell for,” Grief laughed warmly, glancing over the table filled with the display.

“Other men have already made that journey for them,” old Parlay cackled. “See this one!” He pointed to a large, perfect pearl the size of a small walnut that lay apart on a piece of chamois. “They offered me sixty thousand francs for it in Tahiti. They'll bid as much and more for it to-morrow, if they aren't blown away. Well, that pearl, it was found by my cousin, my cousin by marriage. He was a native, you see. Also, he was a thief. He hid it. It was mine. His cousin, who was also my cousin—we're all related here—killed him for it and fled away in a cutter to Noo-Nau. I pursued, but the chief of Noo-Nau had killed him for it before I got there. Oh, yes, there are many dead men represented on the table there. Have a drink, Captain. Your face is not familiar. You are new in the islands?”

“Other men have already traveled that path for them,” old Parlay cackled. “Check this out!” He pointed to a large, perfect pearl the size of a small walnut sitting on a piece of chamois. “They offered me sixty thousand francs for it in Tahiti. They'll bid even more for it tomorrow, if they don't get blown away. Well, that pearl was found by my cousin, my cousin by marriage. He was a native, you know. Also, he was a thief. He hid it. It was mine. His cousin, who was also my cousin—we're all connected here—killed him for it and ran away in a boat to Noo-Nau. I chased after him, but the chief of Noo-Nau had killed him for it before I arrived. Oh, yes, there are many dead men represented on that table. Have a drink, Captain. I don’t recognize your face. You're new to the islands?”

“It's Captain Robinson of the Roberta,” Grief said, introducing them.

“It's Captain Robinson of the Roberta,” Grief said, introducing them.

In the meantime Mulhall had shaken hands with Peter Gee.

In the meantime, Mulhall had shaken hands with Peter Gee.

“I never fancied there were so many pearls in the world,” Mulhall said.

“I never imagined there were so many pearls in the world,” Mulhall said.

“Nor have I ever seen so many together at one time,” Peter Gee admitted.

“Nor have I ever seen so many together at one time,” Peter Gee admitted.

“What ought they to be worth?”

"What should their value be?"

“Fifty or sixty thousand pounds—and that's to us buyers. In Paris——” He shrugged his shoulders and lifted his eyebrows at the incommunicableness of the sum.

“Fifty or sixty thousand pounds—and that's for us buyers. In Paris——” He shrugged and raised his eyebrows at the incomprehensibility of the amount.

Mulhall wiped the sweat from his eyes. All were sweating profusely and breathing hard. There was no ice in the drink that was served, and whiskey and absinthe went down lukewarm.

Mulhall wiped the sweat from his eyes. Everyone was sweating a lot and breathing heavily. There was no ice in the drink that was served, and the whiskey and absinthe were lukewarm.

“Yes, yes,” Parlay was cackling. “Many dead men lie on the table there. I know those pearls, all of them. You see those three! Perfectly matched, aren't they? A diver from Easter Island got them for me inside a week. Next week a shark got him; took his arm off and blood poison did the business. And that big baroque there—nothing much—if I'm offered twenty francs for it to-morrow I'll be in luck; it came out of twenty-two fathoms of water. The man was from Raratonga. He broke all diving records. He got it out of twenty-two fathoms. I saw him. And he burst his lungs at the same time, or got the 'bends,' for he died in two hours. He died screaming. They could hear him for miles. He was the most powerful native I ever saw. Half a dozen of my divers have died of the bends. And more men will die, more men will die.”

“Yes, yes,” Parlay was cackling. “A lot of dead men are lying on that table over there. I know those pearls, every single one of them. You see those three? Perfectly matched, right? A diver from Easter Island found them for me in just a week. But then, a shark got him; it took off his arm and blood poisoning did him in. And that big baroque pearl there—nothing much—if I get offered twenty francs for it tomorrow, I’ll be lucky; it came from twenty-two fathoms of water. The guy was from Raratonga. He broke all the diving records. He retrieved it from twenty-two fathoms. I saw him do it. And he ruptured his lungs at the same time, or got the bends, because he died in two hours. He died screaming. People could hear him for miles. He was the strongest native I’ve ever seen. Half a dozen of my divers have died from the bends. And more men will die, more men will die.”

“Oh, hush your croaking, Parlay,” chided one of the captains. “It ain't going to blow.”

“Oh, stop your complaining, Parlay,” scolded one of the captains. “It’s not going to blow.”

“If I was a strong man, I couldn't get up hook and get out fast enough,” the old man retorted in the falsetto of age. “Not if I was a strong man with the taste for wine yet in my mouth. But not you. You'll all stay, I wouldn't advise you if I thought you'd go, You can't drive buzzards away from the carrion. Have another drink, my brave sailor-men. Well, well, what men will dare for a few little oyster drops! There they are, the beauties! Auction to-morrow, at ten sharp. Old Parlay's selling out, and the buzzards are gathering—old Parlay who was a stronger man in his day than any of them and who will see most of them dead yet.”

“If I were a strong man, I couldn't get up and leave fast enough,” the old man replied in a high-pitched voice of age. “Not if I had the taste of wine still on my lips. But not you. You'll all stick around; I wouldn't suggest it if I thought you'd leave. You can't chase away buzzards from the leftovers. Have another drink, my brave sailors. Well, well, what will men do for a few little drops of oysters! There they are, the beauties! Auction tomorrow at ten sharp. Old Parlay's selling out, and the buzzards are gathering—old Parlay, who was a stronger man in his time than any of them and who will see most of them dead yet.”

“If he isn't a vile old beast!” the supercargo of the Malahini whispered to Peter Gee.

“If he isn't a disgusting old jerk!” the supercargo of the Malahini whispered to Peter Gee.

“What if she does blow?” said the captain of the Dolly. “Hikihoho's never been swept.”

“What if she does blow?” said the captain of the Dolly. “Hikihoho's never been swept.”

“The more reason she will be, then,” Captain Warfield answered back. “I wouldn't trust her.”

“The more reason she will be, then,” Captain Warfield replied. “I wouldn't trust her.”

“Who's croaking now?” Grief reproved.

“Who’s croaking now?” Grief reproved.

“I'd hate to lose that new engine before it paid for itself,” Captain Warfield replied gloomily.

“I'd hate to lose that new engine before it pays for itself,” Captain Warfield replied gloomily.

Parlay skipped with astonishing nimbleness across the crowded room to the barometer on the wall.

Parlay bounced with surprising agility across the packed room to the barometer on the wall.

“Take a look, my brave sailormen!” he cried exultantly.

“Check it out, my brave sailors!” he shouted excitedly.

The man nearest read the glass. The sobering effect showed plainly on his face.

The man closest read the glass. The sobering effect was clear on his face.

“It's dropped ten,” was all he said, yet every face went anxious, and there was a look as if every man desired immediately to start for the door.

“It's dropped ten,” was all he said, yet every face turned anxious, and there was a look as if every man wanted to head for the door immediately.

“Listen!” Parlay commanded.

"Listen up!" Parlay commanded.

In the silence the outer surf seemed to have become unusually loud. There was a great rumbling roar.

In the quiet, the outer waves felt surprisingly loud. There was a deep, rumbling roar.

“A big sea is beginning to set,” some one said; and there was a movement to the windows, where all gathered.

“A big wave is starting to roll in,” someone said; and there was a shift toward the windows, where everyone gathered.

Through the sparse cocoanuts they gazed seaward. An orderly succession of huge smooth seas was rolling down upon the coral shore. For some minutes they gazed on the strange sight and talked in low voices, and in those few minutes it was manifest to all that the waves were increasing in size. It was uncanny, this rising sea in a dead calm, and their voices unconsciously sank lower. Old Parlay shocked them with his abrupt cackle.

Through the sparse coconuts, they looked out at the sea. A steady series of huge, smooth waves was rolling in toward the coral shore. For several minutes, they stared at the unusual sight and spoke in hushed tones, and within that short time, it became clear to everyone that the waves were growing larger. It was eerie, this rising sea in a perfect calm, and their voices instinctively got quieter. Old Parlay startled them with his sudden laugh.

“There is yet time to get away to sea, brave gentlemen. You can tow across the lagoon with your whaleboats.”

“There’s still time to escape to sea, brave men. You can tow across the lagoon with your whaleboats.”

“It's all right, old man,” said Darling, the mate of the Cactus, a stalwart youngster of twenty-five. “The blow's to the southward and passing on. We'll not get a whiff of it.”

“It's okay, old man,” said Darling, the first mate of the Cactus, a strong young guy of twenty-five. “The wind's coming from the south and moving on. We won't feel a thing.”

An air of relief went through the room. Conversations were started, and the voices became louder. Several of the buyers even went back to the table to continue the examination of the pearls.

A feeling of relief swept through the room. Conversations began, and the voices grew louder. Some of the buyers even returned to the table to continue inspecting the pearls.

Parlay's shrill cackle rose higher.

Parlay's loud cackle grew louder.

“That's right,” he encouraged. “If the world was coming to an end you'd go on buying.”

"That's right," he said encouragingly. "If the world were ending, you'd keep shopping."

“We'll buy these to-morrow just the same,” Isaacs assured him.

“We'll buy these tomorrow just the same,” Isaacs assured him.

“Then you'll be doing your buying in hell.”

“Then you'll be shopping in hell.”

The chorus of incredulous laughter incensed the old man. He turned fiercely on Darling.

The sound of disbelief and laughter angered the old man. He spun around sharply to face Darling.

“Since when have children like you come to the knowledge of storms? And who is the man who has plotted the hurricane-courses of the Paumotus? What books will you find it in? I sailed the Paumotus before the oldest of you drew breath. I know. To the eastward the paths of the hurricanes are on so wide a circle they make a straight line. To the westward here they make a sharp curve. Remember your chart. How did it happen the hurricane of '91 swept Auri and Hiolau? The curve, my brave boy, the curve! In an hour, or two or three at most, will come the wind. Listen to that!”

“Since when do kids like you understand storms? And who figured out the hurricane paths of the Paumotus? What books will you find that in? I sailed the Paumotus before the oldest of you were even born. I know. To the east, the hurricane paths are so wide that they look like a straight line. To the west, they take a sharp curve. Remember your map. How did the hurricane of '91 hit Auri and Hiolau? The curve, my brave boy, the curve! In an hour, or two or three at most, the wind will come. Listen to that!”

A vast rumbling crash shook the coral foundations of the atoll. The house quivered to it. The native servants, with bottles of whiskey and absinthe in their hands, shrank together as if for protection and stared with fear through the windows at the mighty wash of the wave lapping far up the beach to the corner of a copra-shed.

A loud rumble shook the coral foundations of the atoll. The house trembled in response. The local workers, clutching bottles of whiskey and absinthe, huddled together for safety and watched in fear through the windows as the powerful wave surged up the beach to the corner of a copra shed.

Parlay looked at the barometer, giggled, and leered around at his guests. Captain War-field strode across to see.

Parlay glanced at the barometer, laughed, and scanned his guests. Captain War-field walked over to take a look.

“29:75,” he read. “She's gone down five more. By God! the old devil's right. She's a-coming, and it's me, for one, for aboard.”

“29:75,” he read. “She's dropped five more. Wow! The old devil's right. She's on her way, and I'm definitely getting on board.”

“It's growing dark,” Isaacs half whispered.

“It's getting dark,” Isaacs half whispered.

“Jove! it's like a stage,” Mulhall said to Grief, looking at his watch. “Ten o'clock in the morning, and it's like twilight. Down go the lights for the tragedy. Where's the slow music!”

“Wow! It's like a stage,” Mulhall said to Grief, checking his watch. “Ten in the morning, and it feels like twilight. Time to dim the lights for the drama. Where's the slow music!”

In answer, another rumbling crash shook the atoll and the house. Almost in a panic the company started for the door. In the dim light their sweaty faces appeared ghastly. Isaacs panted asthmatically in the suffocating heat.

In response, another loud crash shook the atoll and the house. Almost in a panic, the group rushed to the door. In the dim light, their sweaty faces looked ghostly. Isaacs gasped for air in the suffocating heat.

“What's your haste?” Parlay chuckled and girded at his departing guests. “A last drink, brave gentlemen.” No one noticed him. As they took the shell-bordered path to the beach he stuck his head out the door and called, “Don't forget, gentlemen, at ten to-morrow old Parlay sells his pearls.”

“Why the rush?” Parlay laughed and joked with his leaving guests. “One last drink, brave gentlemen.” No one paid him any attention. As they walked along the shell-lined path to the beach, he leaned out the door and shouted, “Don't forget, gentlemen, tomorrow at ten old Parlay is selling his pearls.”





III

On the beach a curious scene took place. Whaleboat after whaleboat was being hurriedly manned and shoved off. It had grown still darker. The stagnant calm continued, and the sand shook under their feet with each buffet of the sea on the outer shore. Narii Herring walked leisurely along the sand. He grinned at the very evident haste of the captains and buyers. With him were three of his Kanakas, and also Tai-Hotauri.

On the beach, a strange scene unfolded. Whaleboat after whaleboat was being quickly crewed and pushed off. It had gotten even darker. The oppressive calm lingered, and the sand trembled under their feet with each crash of the waves on the outer shore. Narii Herring strolled along the sand. He smiled at the obvious urgency of the captains and buyers. Alongside him were three of his Kanakas and also Tai-Hotauri.

“Get into the boat and take an oar,” Captain Warfield ordered the latter.

“Get in the boat and grab an oar,” Captain Warfield instructed him.

Tai-Hotauri came over jauntily, while Narii Herring and his three Kanakas paused and looked on from forty feet away.

Tai-Hotauri walked over cheerfully, while Narii Herring and his three Kanakas paused to watch from forty feet away.

“I work no more for you, skipper,” Tai-Hotauri said insolently and loudly. But his face belied his words, for he was guilty of a prodigious wink. “Fire me, skipper,” he huskily whispered, with a second significant wink.

“I’m not working for you anymore, skipper,” Tai-Hotauri said rudely and loudly. But his face betrayed him, as he couldn’t help but give a huge wink. “Fire me, skipper,” he whispered hoarsely, with another meaningful wink.

Captain Warfield took the cue and proceeded to do some acting himself. He raised his fist and his voice.

Captain Warfield took the hint and started to act himself. He raised his fist and his voice.

“Get into that boat,” he thundered, “or I'll knock seven bells out of you!”

“Get in that boat,” he shouted, “or I’ll beat you senseless!”

The Kanaka drew back truculently, and Grief stepped between to placate his captain.

The Kanaka stepped back aggressively, and Grief moved in to calm his captain down.

“I go to work on the Nuhiva,” Tai-Hotauri said, rejoining the other group.

“I go to work on the Nuhiva,” Tai-Hotauri said, rejoining the other group.

“Come back here!” the captain threatened.

“Come back here!” the captain warned.

“He's a free man, skipper,” Narii Herring spoke up. “He's sailed with me in the past, and he's sailing again, that's all.”

“He's a free man, captain,” Narii Herring said. “He’s sailed with me before, and he’s sailing with me again, that’s all.”

“Come on, we must get on board,” Grief urged. “Look how dark it's getting.”

“Come on, we need to get on board,” Grief urged. “Look how dark it’s getting.”

Captain Warfield gave in, but as the boat shoved off he stood up in the sternsheets and shook his fist ashore.

Captain Warfield gave in, but as the boat pushed off, he stood up in the back and shook his fist at the shore.

“I'll settle with you yet, Narii,” he cried. “You're the only skipper in the group that steals other men's sailors,” He sat down, and in lowered voice queried: “Now what's Tai-Hotauri up to? He's on to something, but what is it?”

"I'll deal with you later, Narii," he shouted. "You're the only captain in the group who takes other people's sailors." He sat down and, in a quieter voice, asked, "So, what's Tai-Hotauri up to? He knows something, but what is it?"





IV

As the boat came alongside the Malahini, Hermann's anxious face greeted them over the rail.

As the boat pulled up to the Malahini, Hermann's worried face appeared over the rail to greet them.

“Bottom out fall from barometer,” he announced. “She's goin' to blow. I got starboard anchor overhaul.”

“Bottom out fall from the barometer,” he announced. “She's going to blow. I've got the starboard anchor overhaul.”

“Overhaul the big one, too,” Captain Warfield ordered, taking charge. “And here, some of you, hoist in this boat. Lower her down to the deck and lash her bottom up.”

“Fix the big one as well,” Captain Warfield directed, assuming control. “And some of you, lift this boat in. Lower it down to the deck and secure it.”

Men were busy at work on the decks of all the schooners. There was a great clanking of chains being overhauled, and now one craft, and now another, hove in, veered, and dropped a second anchor. Like the Malahini, those that had third anchors were preparing to drop them when the wind showed what quarter it was to blow from.

Men were hard at work on the decks of all the schooners. There was a lot of clanking as chains were being handled, and one ship after another came in, changed direction, and dropped a second anchor. Like the Malahini, those that had third anchors were getting ready to drop them once the wind indicated which direction it was coming from.

The roar of the big surf continually grew though the lagoon lay in the mirror-like calm.

The roar of the big waves kept getting louder, even though the lagoon was perfectly still.

There was no sign of life where Parlay's big house perched on the sand. Boat and copra-sheds and the sheds where the shell was stored were deserted.

There was no sign of life around Parlay's large house sitting on the sand. The boat, copra sheds, and the sheds where the shell was stored were all empty.

“For two cents I'd up anchors and get out,” Grief said. “I'd do it anyway if it were open sea. But those chains of atolls to the north and east have us pocketed. We've a better chance right here. What do you think, Captain Warfield?”

“For two cents, I’d raise the anchors and leave,” Grief said. “I’d do it anyway if it were open sea. But those chains of islands to the north and east have us trapped. We’ve got a better chance right here. What do you think, Captain Warfield?”

“I agree with you, though a lagoon is no mill-pond for riding it out. I wonder where she's going to start from? Hello! There goes one of Parlay's copra-sheds.”

“I agree with you, but a lagoon isn’t just a calm pond to wait in. I’m curious where she’s going to begin. Hey! There goes one of Parlay’s copra sheds.”

They could see the grass-thatched shed lift and collapse, while a froth of foam cleared the crest of the sand and ran down to the lagoon.

They could see the grass-roofed shed rise and fall, while a wave of foam crested the sand and flowed down to the lagoon.

“Breached across!” Mulhall exclaimed. “That's something for a starter. There she comes again!”

“Breached across!” Mulhall shouted. “That's quite a start. Here she comes again!”

The wreck of the shed was now flung up and left on the sand-crest, A third wave buffeted it into fragments which washed down the slope toward the lagoon.

The wreck of the shed was now thrown up and left on the sandy crest. A third wave slammed into it, breaking it into pieces that rolled down the slope toward the lagoon.

“If she blow I would as be cooler yet,” Hermann grunted. “No longer can I breathe. It is damn hot. I am dry like a stove.”

“If she blows, I’d be even cooler,” Hermann grunted. “I can’t breathe anymore. It’s incredibly hot. I’m as dry as a stove.”

He chopped open a drinking cocoanut with his heavy sheath-knife and drained the contents. The rest of them followed his example, pausing once to watch one of Parlay's shell sheds go down in ruin. The barometer now registered 29:50.

He hacked open a coconut with his big knife and drank the water inside. The others did the same, stopping briefly to watch one of Parlay's shell buildings collapse. The barometer now read 29.50.

“Must be pretty close to the centre of the area of low pressure,” Grief remarked cheerfully. “I was never through the eye of a hurricane before. It will be an experience for you, too, Mulhall. From the speed the barometer's dropped, it's going to be a big one.”

“Must be pretty close to the center of the low-pressure area,” Grief said cheerfully. “I’ve never been through the eye of a hurricane before. It’ll be an experience for you, too, Mulhall. From how fast the barometer's dropped, it’s going to be a big one.”

Captain Warfield groaned, and all eyes drew to him. He was looking through the glasses down the length of the lagoon to the southeast.

Captain Warfield groaned, and all eyes turned to him. He was looking through the binoculars down the length of the lagoon to the southeast.

“There she comes,” he said quietly.

“There she comes,” he said softly.

They did not need glasses to see. A flying film, strangely marked, seemed drawing over the surface of the lagoon. Abreast of it, along the atoll, travelling with equal speed, was a stiff bending of the cocoanut palms and a blur of flying leaves. The front of the wind on the water was a solid, sharply defined strip of dark-coloured, wind-vexed water. In advance of this strip, like skirmishers, were flashes of windflaws. Behind this strip, a quarter of a mile in width, was a strip of what seemed glassy calm. Next came another dark strip of wind, and behind that the lagoon was all crisping, boiling whiteness.

They didn’t need glasses to see. A strange film in the air seemed to be moving across the surface of the lagoon. Next to it, along the atoll, was a stiff bending of the coconut palms and a blur of flying leaves, moving at the same speed. The front of the wind on the water was a solid, sharply defined strip of dark, turbulent water. Ahead of this strip, like scouts, were flashes of wind gusts. Behind this strip, which was about a quarter of a mile wide, was a strip that looked like glassy calm. Next came another dark strip of wind, and beyond that, the lagoon was all foamy, boiling white.

“What is that calm streak?” Mulhall asked.

“What’s that calm streak?” Mulhall asked.

“Calm,” Warfield answered.

“Chill,” Warfield answered.

“But it travels as fast as the wind,” was the other's objection.

“But it moves as fast as the wind,” was the other person's objection.

“It has to, or it would be overtaken and it wouldn't be any calm. It's a double-header, I saw a big squall like that off Savaii once. A regular double-header. Smash! it hit us, then it lulled to nothing, and smashed us a second time. Stand by and hold on! Here she is on top of us. Look at the Roberta!

“It has to, or it would get overwhelmed and there wouldn't be any calm. It's a double-header; I once saw a huge storm like that off Savaii. A real double-header. Bam! It hit us, then it eased for a bit, and hit us again. Get ready and hang on! Here it comes on top of us. Look at the Roberta!

The Roberta, lying nearest to the wind at slack chains, was swept off broadside like a straw. Then her chains brought her up, bow on to the wind, with an astonishing jerk. Schooner after schooner, the Malahini with them, was now sweeping away with the first gust and fetching up on taut chains. Mulhall and several of the Kanakas were taken off their feet when the Malahini jerked to her anchors.

The Roberta, sitting closest to the wind with loose chains, was knocked sideways like a piece of straw. Then her chains caught and turned her bow into the wind with a surprising jerk. One schooner after another, including the Malahini, was now being pushed away by the first gust and pulling tight on their anchors. Mulhall and several of the Kanakas were knocked off their feet when the Malahini suddenly jerked against her anchors.

And then there was no wind. The flying calm streak had reached them. Grief lighted a match, and the unshielded flame burned without flickering in the still air. A very dim twilight prevailed. The cloud-sky, lowering as it had been for hours, seemed now to have descended quite down upon the sea.

And then there was no wind. The calmness had settled in around them. Grief lit a match, and the exposed flame burned steadily in the still air. A faint twilight hung over everything. The cloudy sky, which had been gloomy for hours, now seemed to lower right down over the sea.

The Roberta tightened to her chains when the second head of the hurricane hit, as did schooner after schooner in swift succession. The sea, white with fury, boiled in tiny, spitting wavelets. The deck of the Malahini vibrated under the men's feet. The taut-stretched halyards beat a tattoo against the masts, and all the rigging, as if smote by some mighty hand, set up a wild thrumming. It was impossible to face the wind and breathe. Mulhall, crouching with the others behind the shelter of the cabin, discovered this, and his lungs were filled in an instant with so great a volume of driven air which he could not expel that he nearly strangled ere he could turn his head away.

The Roberta tightened her chains when the second head of the hurricane hit, just like one schooner after another in rapid succession. The sea, churning with rage, boiled in tiny, spitting wavelets. The deck of the Malahini vibrated under the men’s feet. The taut halyards beat a rhythm against the masts, and all the rigging, as if struck by some powerful hand, produced a wild thrumming sound. It was impossible to face the wind and breathe. Mulhall, crouching with the others behind the cabin for shelter, realized this when his lungs filled in an instant with so much driven air that he couldn't expel it, nearly choking before he could turn his head away.

“It's incredible,” he gasped, but no one heard him.

“It's amazing,” he said breathlessly, but no one heard him.

Hermann and several Kanakas were crawling for'ard on hands and knees to let go the third anchor. Grief touched Captain Warfield and pointed to the Roberta. She was dragging down upon them. Warfield put his mouth to Grief's ear and shouted:

Hermann and a few Kanakas were crawling forward on their hands and knees to release the third anchor. Grief affected Captain Warfield and pointed to the Roberta. She was bearing down on them. Warfield leaned close to Grief's ear and shouted:

“We're dragging, too!”

“We're exhausted, too!”

Grief sprang to the wheel and put it hard over, veering the Mahhini to port. The third anchor took hold, and the Roberta went by, stern-first, a dozen yards away. They waved their hands to Peter Gee and Captain Robinson, who, with a number of sailors, were at work on the bow.

Grief jumped to the wheel and turned it sharply, steering the Mahhini to the left. The third anchor secured itself, and the Roberta passed by, going backwards, just a dozen yards away. They waved to Peter Gee and Captain Robinson, who, along with several sailors, were busy working on the bow.

“He's knocking out the shackles!” Grief shouted. “Going to chance the passage! Got to! Anchors skating!”

“He's breaking free from the chains!” Grief shouted. “He's going to take the risk with the passage! He has to! The anchors are slipping!”

“We're holding now!” came the answering shout. “There goes the Cactus down on the Misi. That settles them!”

“We're holding now!” came the answering shout. “There goes the Cactus down on the Misi. That takes care of them!”

The Misi had been holding, but the added windage of the Cactus was too much, and the entangled schooners slid away across the boiling white. Their men could be seen chopping and fighting to get them apart. The Roberta, cleared of her anchors, with a patch of tarpaulin set for'ard, was heading for the passage at the northwestern end of the lagoon. They saw her make it and drive out to sea. But the Misi and Cactus, unable to get clear of each other, went ashore on the atoll half a mile from the passage. The wind merely increased on itself and continued to increase. To face the full blast of it required all one's strength, and several minutes of crawling on deck against it tired a man to exhaustion. Hermann, with his Kanakas, plodded steadily, lashing and making secure, putting ever more gaskets on the sails. The wind ripped and tore their thin undershirts from their backs. They moved slowly, as if their bodies weighed tons, never releasing a hand-hold until another had been secured. Loose ends of rope stood out stiffly horizontal, and, when a whipping gave, the loose end frazzled and blew away.

The Misi had been holding, but the extra wind from the Cactus was too much, and the tangled schooners drifted away across the churning white waters. You could see their crew chopping and struggling to separate them. The Roberta, free of her anchors and with a piece of tarpaulin set up front, was making her way toward the passage at the northwestern end of the lagoon. They watched her make it and head out to sea. But the Misi and Cactus, unable to break free from each other, ran aground on the atoll half a mile from the passage. The wind only intensified, and the force of it took all one's strength; a few minutes of crawling on deck against it could wear a person out. Hermann, with his crew, worked steadily, tying down and securing everything, putting more and more gaskets on the sails. The wind whipped and tore at their thin undershirts. They moved slowly, as if their bodies weighed a ton, never letting go of one handhold until another was secured. Loose ends of rope stuck out stiffly, and when a lash snapped, the loose end frayed and blew away.

Mulhall touched one and then another and pointed to the shore. The grass-sheds had disappeared, and Parlay's house rocked drunkenly, Because the wind blew lengthwise along the atoll, the house had been sheltered by the miles of cocoanut trees. But the big seas, breaking across from outside, were undermining it and hammering it to pieces. Already tilted down the slope of sand, its end was imminent. Here and there in the cocoanut trees people had lashed themselves. The trees did not sway or thresh about. Bent over rigidly from the wind, they remained in that position and vibrated monstrously. Underneath, across the sand, surged the white spume of the breakers. A big sea was likewise making down the length of the lagoon. It had plenty of room to kick up in the ten-mile stretch from the windward rim of the atoll, and all the schooners were bucking and plunging into it. The Malahini had begun shoving her bow and fo'c'sle head under the bigger ones, and at times her waist was filled rail-high with water.

Mulhall touched one and then another and pointed to the shore. The grass huts had vanished, and Parlay's house swayed unsteadily. Since the wind was blowing along the atoll, the house was protected by the miles of coconut trees. But the huge waves crashing in from the outside were eroding it and breaking it apart. Already leaning down the sandy slope, its end was near. Here and there in the coconut trees, people had tied themselves up. The trees didn't sway or thrash around. They bent rigidly against the wind, staying in that position and vibrating wildly. Below, across the sand, the white froth of the waves surged. A big wave was also rolling down the length of the lagoon. It had plenty of space to rise up in the ten-mile stretch from the windward side of the atoll, and all the schooners were bucking and plunging into it. The Malahini had started to push her bow and foredeck under the bigger waves, and at times, her midsection was filled with water up to the rail.

“Now's the time for your engine!” Grief bellowed; and Captain Warfield, crawling over to where the engineer lay, shouted emphatic commands.

“Now’s your chance to start the engine!” Grief shouted; and Captain Warfield, crawling over to where the engineer was, yelled urgent commands.

Under the engine, going full speed ahead, the Malahini behaved better. While she continued to ship seas over her bow, she was not jerked down so fiercely by her anchors. On the other hand, she was unable to get any slack in the chains. The best her forty horsepower could do was to ease the strain.

Under the engine, moving at full speed, the Malahini performed better. Although she still took on water over her bow, she wasn't yanked down as violently by her anchors. However, she couldn't get any slack in the chains. The most her forty horsepower could achieve was to relieve some of the tension.

Still the wind increased. The little Nuhiva, lying abreast of the Malahini and closer in to the beach, her engine still unrepaired and her captain ashore, was having a bad time of it. She buried herself so frequently and so deeply that they wondered each time if she could clear herself of the water. At three in the afternoon buried by a second sea before she could free herself of the preceding one, she did not come up.

Still, the wind picked up. The little Nuhiva, positioned next to the Malahini and closer to the shore, with her engine still broken and her captain on land, was really struggling. She kept plunging so often and so deeply that they wondered if she would ever recover from the water each time. At three in the afternoon, overwhelmed by a second wave before she could shake off the first one, she didn’t resurface.

Mulhall looked at Grief.

Mulhall glanced at Grief.

“Burst in her hatches,” was the bellowed answer.

“Open up her hatches,” was the shouted reply.

Captain Warfield pointed to the Winifred, a little schooner plunging and burying outside of them, and shouted in Grief's ear. His voice came in patches of dim words, with intervals of silence when whisked away by the roaring wind.

Captain Warfield pointed to the Winifred, a small schooner diving and disappearing in the waves around them, and shouted into Grief's ear. His voice came in bursts of muffled words, with pauses when the roaring wind carried them away.

“Rotten little tub... Anchors hold... But how she holds together... Old as the ark——”

“Rotten little tub... Anchors hold... But how she stays together... Old as the ark——”

An hour later Hermann pointed to her. Her for'ard bitts, foremast, and most of her bow were gone, having been jerked out of her by her anchors. She swung broadside, rolling in the trough and settling by the head, and in this plight was swept away to leeward.

An hour later, Hermann pointed at her. Her forward bitts, foremast, and most of her bow were missing, having been yanked out by her anchors. She turned sideways, rolling in the trough and settling down at the front, and in this condition was carried away to the side.

Five vessels now remained, and of them the Malahini was the only one with an engine. Fearing either the Nuhiva's or the Winifdred's fate, two of them followed the Roberta's example, knocking out the chain-shackles and running for the passage. The Dolly was the first, but her tarpaulin was carried away, and she went to destruction on the lee-rim of the atoll near the Misi and the Cactus. Undeterred by this, the Moana let go and followed with the same result.

Five boats were left, and out of them, the Malahini was the only one powered by an engine. Worried about meeting the same fate as the Nuhiva or the Winifdred, two of the boats took a cue from the Roberta and broke off their chain shackles to escape through the passage. The Dolly was the first to go, but her tarp got torn away, and she ended up wrecked on the leeward side of the atoll, near the Misi and the Cactus. Not discouraged by this, the Moana set sail and faced the same fate.

“Pretty good engine that, eh?” Captain Warfield yelled to his owner.

“Great engine, right?” Captain Warfield shouted to the owner.

Grief put out his hand and shook. “She's paying for herself!” he yelled back. “The wind's shifting around to the southward, and we ought to lie easier!”

Grief extended his hand and shook. “She’s covering her own costs!” he shouted back. “The wind is changing to the south, and we should have a smoother ride!”

Slowly and steadily, but with ever-increasing velocity, the wind veered around to the south and the southwest, till the three schooners that were left pointed directly in toward the beach. The wreck of Parlay's house was picked up, hurled into the lagoon, and blown out upon them. Passing the Malahini, it crashed into the Papara, lying a quarter of a mile astern. There was wild work for'ard on her, and in a quarter of an hour the house went clear, but it had taken the Papara's foremast and bowsprit with it.

Slowly but surely, and with increasing intensity, the wind shifted to the south and southwest, until the three schooners that remained were facing directly toward the beach. The wreckage of Parlay's house was picked up, tossed into the lagoon, and blown toward them. After passing the Malahini, it slammed into the Papara, which was a quarter of a mile behind. There was chaos on board her, and within fifteen minutes, the house was clear, but it had taken the Papara's foremast and bowsprit with it.

Inshore, on their port bow, lay the Tahaa, slim and yacht-like, but excessively oversparred. Her anchors still held, but her captain, finding no abatement in the wind, proceeded to reduce windage by chopping down his masts.

Inshore, on their port bow, lay the Tahaa, sleek and yacht-like, but overly rigged. Her anchors still held, but her captain, seeing no letup in the wind, decided to reduce wind resistance by cutting down his masts.

“Pretty good engine that,” Grief congratulated his skipper, “It will save our sticks for us yet.”

"That’s a pretty good engine," Grief praised his captain. "It’ll save our gear for us yet."

Captain Warfield shook his head dubiously.

Captain Warfield shook his head skeptically.

The sea on the lagoon went swiftly down with the change of wind, but they were beginning to feel the heave and lift of the outer sea breaking across the atoll. There were not so many trees remaining. Some had been broken short off, others uprooted. One tree they saw snap off halfway up, three persons clinging to it, and whirl away by the wind into the lagoon. Two detached themselves from it and swam to the Tahaa. Not long after, just before darkness, they saw one jump overboard from that schooner's stern and strike out strongly for the Malahini through the white, spitting wavelets.

The water in the lagoon quickly receded with the shift in the wind, but they were starting to feel the swell and drop of the outer sea crashing against the atoll. There weren't many trees left. Some were broken off short, while others had been uprooted. They witnessed one tree snap off halfway up, with three people clinging to it, being swept away by the wind into the lagoon. Two of them let go and swam to the Tahaa. Shortly after, just before it got dark, they saw one of them jump overboard from the back of that schooner and swim powerfully towards the Malahini through the choppy, frothy waves.

“It's Tai-Hotauri,” was Grief's judgment. “Now we'll have the news.”

“It's Tai-Hotauri,” Grief said. “Now we'll get the news.”

The Kanaka caught the bobstay, climbed over the bow, and crawled aft. Time was given him to breathe, and then, behind the part shelter of the cabin, in broken snatches and largely by signs, he told his story.

The Kanaka grabbed the bobstay, climbed over the front, and crawled towards the back. He was given some time to catch his breath, and then, mostly using gestures and bits of conversation, he shared his story from the partial shelter of the cabin.

“Narii... damn robber... He want steal... pearls... Kill Parlay... One man kill Parlay... No man know what man... Three Kanakas, Narii, me... Five beans... hat... Narii say one bean black... Nobody know... Kill Parlay... Narii damn liar... All beans black... Five black... Copra-shed dark... Every man get black bean... Big wind come... No chance... Everybody get up tree... No good luck them pearls... I tell you before... No good luck.”

“Narii... damn thief... He wants to steal... pearls... Kill Parlay... One guy killed Parlay... No one knows who... Three Kanakas, Narii, and me... Five beans... hat... Narii says one bean is black... Nobody knows... Killed Parlay... Narii’s a damn liar... All beans are black... Five black... Copra shed is dark... Everyone gets a black bean... Big wind comes... No chance... Everyone gets up in a tree... No good luck with those pearls... I told you before... No good luck.”

“Where's Parlay?” Grief shouted.

“Where's Parlay?” grief yelled.

“Up tree... Three of his Kanakas same tree. Narii and one Kanaka'nother tree... My tree blow to hell, then I come on board.”

“Up the tree... Three of his guys are in the same tree. Narii and another guy are in another tree... My tree got destroyed, so I came on board.”

“Where's the pearls?”

“Where are the pearls?”

“Up tree along Parlay. Mebbe Narii get them pearl yet.”

“Up the tree along Parlay. Maybe Narii will get that pearl yet.”

In the ear of one after another Grief passed on Tai-Hotauri's story. Captain Warfield was particularly incensed, and they could see him grinding his teeth.

In the ears of one person after another, Grief shared Tai-Hotauri's story. Captain Warfield was especially enraged, and they could see him gritting his teeth.

Hermann went below and returned with a riding light, but the moment it was lifted above the level of the cabin wall the wind blew it out. He had better success with the binnacle lamp, which was lighted only after many collective attempts.

Hermann went below and came back with a riding light, but as soon as he lifted it above the cabin wall, the wind blew it out. He had more luck with the binnacle lamp, which was finally lit after several attempts.

“A fine night of wind!” Grief yelled in Mulhall's ear. “And blowing harder all the time.”

“A beautiful windy night!” Grief yelled in Mulhall's ear. “And it's getting stronger all the time.”

“How hard?”

“How difficult?”

“A hundred miles an hour... two hundred... I don't know... Harder than I've ever seen it.”

“A hundred miles an hour... two hundred... I'm not sure... Stronger than I've ever seen it.”

The lagoon grew more and more troubled by the sea that swept across the atoll. Hundreds of leagues of ocean was being backed up by the hurricane, which more than overcame the lowering effect of the ebb tide. Immediately the tide began to rise the increase in the size of the seas was noticeable. Moon and wind were heaping the South Pacific on Hikihoho atoll.

The lagoon became increasingly disturbed by the sea that surged over the atoll. Hundreds of leagues of ocean were being pushed back by the hurricane, which far outweighed the diminishing effect of the ebb tide. As soon as the tide started to rise, the growing size of the waves became evident. The moon and wind were piling up the South Pacific onto Hikihoho atoll.

Captain Warfield returned from one of his periodical trips to the engine room with the word that the engineer lay in a faint.

Captain Warfield came back from one of his regular trips to the engine room with the news that the engineer was passed out.

“Can't let that engine stop!” he concluded helplessly.

“Can't let that engine stop!” he said, feeling helpless.

“All right!” Grief said, “Bring him on deck. I'll spell him.”

“All right!” Grief said, “Bring him up on deck. I’ll take over for him.”

The hatch to the engine room was battened down, access being gained through a narrow passage from the cabin. The heat and gas fumes were stifling. Grief took one hasty, comprehensive examination of the engine and the fittings of the tiny room, then blew out the oil-lamp. After that he worked in darkness, save for the glow from endless cigars which he went into the cabin to light. Even-tempered as he was, he soon began to give evidences of the strain of being pent in with a mechanical monster that toiled, and sobbed, and slubbered in the shouting dark. Naked to the waist, covered with grease and oil, bruised and skinned from being knocked about by the plunging, jumping vessel, his head swimming from the mixture of gas and air he was compelled to breathe, he laboured on hour after hour, in turns petting, blessing, nursing, and cursing the engine and all its parts. The ignition began to go bad. The feed grew worse. And worst of all, the cylinders began to heat. In a consultation held in the cabin the half-caste engineer begged and pleaded to stop the engine for half an hour in order to cool it and to attend to the water circulation. Captain Warfield was against any stopping. The half-caste swore that the engine would ruin itself and stop anyway and for good. Grief, with glaring eyes, greasy and battered, yelled and cursed them both down and issued commands. Mulhall, the supercargo, and Hermann were set to work in the cabin at double-straining and triple-straining the gasoline. A hole was chopped through the engine room floor, and a Kanaka heaved bilge-water over the cylinders, while Grief continued to souse running parts in oil.

The hatch to the engine room was secured, with access through a narrow passage from the cabin. The heat and gas fumes were overwhelming. Grief quickly inspected the engine and the fittings in the cramped room, then extinguished the oil lamp. After that, he worked in darkness, relying on the glow from endless cigars that he lit in the cabin. Even though he was normally calm, he soon started to show signs of the stress of being trapped with a mechanical beast that labored, groaned, and sputtered in the noisy dark. Bare to the waist, covered in grease and oil, bruised and scraped from being tossed around by the swaying, jolting vessel, his head spinning from the mix of gas and air he had to breathe, he worked on for hours, sometimes comforting, blessing, nurturing, and cursing the engine and all its components. The ignition started to fail. The fuel supply got worse. And worst of all, the cylinders began to overheat. During a meeting in the cabin, the half-caste engineer begged to stop the engine for half an hour to cool it down and check the water circulation. Captain Warfield opposed any stoppage. The half-caste insisted that the engine would destroy itself and shut down for good. Grief, with his wide eyes, greasy and battered, shouted and cursed at both of them and gave orders. Mulhall, the supercargo, and Hermann were made to work in the cabin, doubling and tripling the effort to strain the gasoline. A hole was cut through the engine room floor, and a Kanaka tossed bilge-water over the cylinders while Grief continued to douse the moving parts in oil.

“Didn't know you were a gasoline expert,” Captain Warfield admired when Grief came into the cabin to catch a breath of little less impure air.

“Didn’t know you were a gas expert,” Captain Warfield remarked when Grief entered the cabin to catch a breath of slightly cleaner air.

“I bathe in gasoline,” he grated savagely through his teeth. “I eat it.”

“I bathe in gasoline,” he gritted out fiercely through clenched teeth. “I drink it.”

What other uses he might have found for it were never given, for at that moment all the men in the cabin, as well as the gasoline being strained, were smashed forward against the bulkhead as the Malahini took an abrupt, deep dive. For the space of several minutes, unable to gain their feet, they rolled back and forth and pounded and hammered from wall to wall. The schooner, swept by three big seas, creaked and groaned and quivered, and from the weight of water on her decks behaved logily. Grief crept to the engine, while Captain Warfield waited his chance to get through the companion-way and out on deck.

What other uses he might have found for it were never revealed, because at that moment, all the men in the cabin, along with the gasoline being strained, were slammed forward against the bulkhead as the Malahini took a sudden, deep dive. For several minutes, unable to get to their feet, they rolled back and forth, crashing against the walls. The schooner, hit by three massive waves, creaked and groaned and shook, behaving sluggishly under the weight of water on her decks. Anxiety crept into the engine as Captain Warfield waited for his chance to get through the companionway and out on deck.

It was half an hour before he came back.

It took him half an hour to return.

“Whaleboat's gone!” he reported. “Galley's gone! Everything gone except the deck and hatches! And if that engine hadn't been going we'd be gone! Keep up the good work!”

“Whaleboat's gone!” he said. “Galley's gone! Everything's gone except the deck and hatches! And if that engine hadn't been running, we’d be gone too! Keep up the good work!”

By midnight the engineer's lungs and head had been sufficiently cleared of gas fumes to let him relieve Grief, who went on deck to get his own head and lungs clear. He joined the others, who crouched behind the cabin, holding on with their hands and made doubly secure by rope-lashings. It was a complicated huddle, for it was the only place of refuge for the Kanakas. Some of them had accepted the skipper's invitation into the cabin but had been driven out by the fumes. The Malahini was being plunged down and swept frequently, and what they breathed was air and spray and water commingled.

By midnight, the engineer's lungs and head had finally cleared enough of gas fumes for him to relieve Grief, who went on deck to clear his own head and lungs. He joined the others, who were crouched behind the cabin, holding on with their hands and secured even more by rope-lashings. It was a tangled huddle, as it was the only safe spot for the Kanakas. Some of them had taken the skipper's offer to go into the cabin but had been forced out by the fumes. The Malahini was being plunged down and frequently swept, and what they inhaled was a mix of air, spray, and water.

“Making heavy weather of it, Mulhall!” Grief shouted to his guest between immersions.

“Stop making a big deal out of it, Mulhall!” Grief shouted to his guest during moments of struggle.

Mulhall, strangling and choking, could only nod. The scuppers could not carry off the burden of water on the schooner's deck. She rolled it out and took it in over one rail and the other; and at times, nose thrown skyward, sitting down on her heel, she avalanched it aft. It surged along the poop gangways, poured over the top of the cabin, submerging and bruising those that clung on, and went out over the stern-rail.

Mulhall, gasping and struggling, could only nod. The scuppers couldn't handle the amount of water on the schooner's deck. It rolled in and out over one rail and the other; and sometimes, with her nose lifted to the sky, sitting back on her heel, she dumped it all to the back. It rushed along the poop gangways, spilled over the top of the cabin, drowning and injuring those who held on, and flew out over the stern rail.

Mulhall saw him first, and drew Grief's attention. It was Narii Herring, crouching and holding on where the dim binnacle light shone upon him. He was quite naked, save for a belt and a bare-bladed knife thrust between it and the skin.

Mulhall saw him first and pointed him out to Grief. It was Narii Herring, crouching and clinging to the spot where the dim binnacle light illuminated him. He was completely naked, except for a belt and a bare-bladed knife tucked between it and his skin.

Captain Warfield untied his lashings and made his way over the bodies of the others. When his face became visible in the light from the binnacle it was working with anger. They could see him speak, but the wind tore the sound away. He would not put his lips to Narii's ear. Instead, he pointed over the side. Narii Herring understood. His white teeth showed in an amused and sneering smile, and he stood up, a magnificent figure of a man.

Captain Warfield untied his ropes and stepped over the bodies of the others. When his face was illuminated by the light from the binnacle, it was contorted with anger. They could see him speaking, but the wind carried the sound away. He didn’t lean in to whisper to Narii's ear. Instead, he pointed over the side. Narii Herring got it. His white teeth flashed in a mocking smile, and he stood up, a striking figure of a man.

“It's murder!” Mulhall yelled to Grief.

“It's murder!” Mulhall shouted to Grief.

“He'd have murdered Old Parlay!” Grief yelled back.

“He would have killed Old Parlay!” Grief shouted back.

For the moment the poop was clear of water and the Malahini on an even keel. Narii made a bravado attempt to walk to the rail, but was flung down by the wind. Thereafter he crawled, disappearing in the darkness, though there was certitude in all of them that he had gone over the side. The Malahini dived deep, and when they emerged from the flood that swept aft, Grief got Mulhall's ear.

For the moment, the poop was free of water and the Malahini was steady. Narii made a bold attempt to walk to the rail, but the wind knocked him down. After that, he crawled away into the darkness, though everyone was sure he had fallen overboard. The Malahini plunged deep, and when they came up from the wave that crashed over the back, Grief got Mulhall's attention.

“Can't lose him! He's the Fish Man of Tahiti! He'll cross the lagoon and land on the other rim of the atoll if there's any atoll left!”

“Can’t lose him! He’s the Fish Man of Tahiti! He’ll cross the lagoon and land on the other side of the atoll if there’s still any atoll left!”

Five minutes afterward, in another submergence, a mess of bodies poured down on them over the top of the cabin. These they seized and held till the water cleared, when they carried them below and learned their identity. Old Parlay lay oh his back on the floor, with closed eyes and without movement. The other two were his Kanaka cousins. All three were naked and bloody. The arm of one Kanaka hung helpless and broken at his side. The other man bled freely from a hideous scalp wound.

Five minutes later, in another wave, a bunch of bodies fell down on them from the top of the cabin. They grabbed hold of them and kept them until the water cleared, then they brought them inside and identified them. Old Parlay lay on his back on the floor, eyes shut and completely still. The other two were his Kanaka cousins. All three were naked and covered in blood. One Kanaka's arm hung limply and broken at his side. The other man was bleeding heavily from a nasty scalp wound.

“Narii did that?” Mulhall demanded.

“Narii did that?” Mulhall asked.

Grief shook his head. “No; it's from being smashed along the deck and over the house!”

Grief shook his head. “No; it's from being slammed against the deck and over the house!”

Something suddenly ceased, leaving them in dizzying uncertainty. For the moment it was hard to realize there was no wind. With the absolute abruptness of a sword slash, the wind had been chopped off. The schooner rolled and plunged, fetching up on her anchors with a crash which for the first time they could hear. Also, for the first time they could hear the water washing about on deck. The engineer threw off the propeller and eased the engine down.

Something suddenly stopped, leaving them in a whirlwind of uncertainty. For a moment, it was hard to notice that there was no wind. With the suddenness of a sword’s cut, the wind had disappeared. The schooner rolled and pitched, coming to a jolting stop on its anchors with a crash that they could actually hear for the first time. Also, for the first time, they could hear the water splashing around on the deck. The engineer turned off the propeller and eased the engine down.

“We're in the dead centre,” Grief said. “Now for the shift. It will come as hard as ever.” He looked at the barometer. “29:32,” he read.

“We're in the dead center,” Grief said. “Now for the shift. It’s going to hit as hard as ever.” He glanced at the barometer. “29:32,” he read.

Not in a moment could he tone down the voice which for hours had battled against the wind, and so loudly did he speak that in the quiet it hurt the others' ears.

Not for a second could he lower the voice that had been fighting against the wind for hours, and he spoke so loudly that in the silence it hurt the others' ears.

“All his ribs are smashed,” the supercargo said, feeling along Parlay's side. “He's still breathing, but he's a goner.”

“All his ribs are broken,” the supercargo said, feeling along Parlay's side. “He's still breathing, but he's done for.”

Old Parlay groaned, moved one arm impotently, and opened his eyes. In them was the light of recognition.

Old Parlay groaned, moved one arm helplessly, and opened his eyes. In them was the light of recognition.

“My brave gentlemen,” he whispered haltingly. “Don't forget... the auction... at ten o'clock... in hell.”

“My brave gentlemen,” he whispered slowly. “Don’t forget... the auction... at ten o’clock... in hell.”

His eyes dropped shut and the lower jaw threatened to drop, but he mastered the qualms of dissolution long enough to omit one final, loud, derisive cackle.

His eyes shut, and his lower jaw almost dropped, but he controlled the feelings of giving up just long enough to let out one last, loud, mocking laugh.

Above and below pandemonium broke out.

Chaos broke out above and below.

The old familiar roar of the wind was with them. The Malahini, caught broadside, was pressed down almost on her beam ends as she swung the arc compelled by her anchors. They rounded her into the wind, where she jerked to an even keel. The propeller was thrown on, and the engine took up its work again.

The old familiar roar of the wind was with them. The Malahini, caught broadside, was pushed down almost on her side as she swung in the arc created by her anchors. They turned her into the wind, where she snapped back to an even keel. The propeller was activated, and the engine started its work again.

“Northwest!” Captain Warfield shouted to Grief when he came on deck. “Hauled eight points like a shot!”

“Northwest!” Captain Warfield shouted to Grief when he came on deck. “Hauled eight points like a shot!”

“Narii'll never get across the lagoon now!” Grief observed.

“Narii will never get across the lagoon now!” Grief noted.

“Then he'll blow back to our side, worse luck!”

“Then he'll blow back to our side, bad luck!”





V

After the passing of the centre the barometer began to rise. Equally rapid was the fall of the wind. When it was no more than a howling gale, the engine lifted up in the air, parted its bed-plates with a last convulsive effort of its forty horsepower, and lay down on its side. A wash of water from the bilge sizzled over it and the steam arose in clouds. The engineer wailed his dismay, but Grief glanced over the wreck affectionately and went into the cabin to swab the grease off his chest and arms with bunches of cotton waste.

After the storm passed, the barometer started to rise. The wind also dropped quickly. When it was just a strong gust, the engine lifted off the ground, broke its bed-plates with one last violent push of its forty horsepower, and fell onto its side. A rush of water from the bilge splashed over it, and steam billowed into the air. The engineer cried out in distress, but Grief looked over the wreck fondly and went into the cabin to wipe the grease off his chest and arms with wads of cotton waste.

The sun was up and the gentlest of summer breezes blowing when he came on deck, after sewing up the scalp of one Kanaka and setting the other's arm. The Malahini lay close in to the beach. For'ard, Hermann and the crew were heaving in and straightening out the tangle of anchors. The Papara and the Tahaa were gone, and Captain Warfield, through the glasses, was searching the opposite rim of the atoll.

The sun was shining, and a light summer breeze was blowing when he came on deck after stitching up one Kanaka's scalp and setting the other's arm. The Malahini was anchored close to the beach. Up front, Hermann and the crew were hauling in and untangling the mess of anchors. The Papara and the Tahaa were gone, and Captain Warfield was scanning the opposite edge of the atoll through his binoculars.

“Not a stick left of them,” he said. “That's what comes of not having engines. They must have dragged across before the big shift came.”

“Not a stick left of them,” he said. “That’s what happens when you don’t have engines. They must have dragged over before the big shift happened.”

Ashore, where Parlay's house had been, was no vestige of any house. For the space of three hundred yards, where the sea had breached, no tree or even stump was left. Here and there, farther along, stood an occasional palm, and there were numbers which had been snapped off above the ground. In the crown of one surviving palm Tai-Hotauri asserted he saw something move. There were no boats left to the Malahini, and they watched him swim ashore and climb the tree.

Ashore, where Parlay's house used to be, there was no trace of any building. For about three hundred yards, where the sea had come in, there were no trees or even stumps left. Here and there, further along, an occasional palm remained, along with several that had been broken off above the ground. In the top of one surviving palm, Tai-Hotauri claimed he saw something move. There were no boats left for the Malahini, and they watched him swim to shore and climb the tree.

When he came back, they helped over the rail a young native girl of Parley's household. But first she passed up to them a battered basket. In it was a litter of blind kittens—all dead save one, that feebly mewed and staggered on awkward legs.

When he returned, they helped a young native girl from Parley's household over the rail. But first, she handed them a battered basket. Inside was a group of blind kittens—all dead except for one, which weakly mewed and wobbled on unsteady legs.

“Hello!” said Mulhall. “Who's that?”

“Hey!” said Mulhall. “Who’s that?”

Along the beach they saw a man walking. He moved casually, as if out for a morning stroll. Captain Warfield gritted his teeth. It was Narii Herring.

Along the beach, they spotted a guy taking a walk. He strolled casually, as if he were out for a morning walk. Captain Warfield clenched his teeth. It was Narii Herring.

“Hello, skipper!” Narii called, when he was abreast of them. “Can I come aboard and get some breakfast?”

“Hey, skipper!” Narii called when he was next to them. “Can I come aboard and grab some breakfast?”

Captain Warfield's face and neck began to swell and turn purple. He tried to speak, but choked.

Captain Warfield's face and neck started to puff up and turn purple. He attempted to speak but ended up choking.

“For two cents—for two cents——” was all he could manage to articulate.

“For two cents—for two cents——” was all he could say.

THE END

THE END


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!